Chapter 1

Justin woke up early, as usual. He propped himself up on his arm so he could watch Brian sleep.  His mind strolled through memories. He pictured that first night they met. He knew from the first time they had sex, he loved this man.  Everyone had told him he was too young to know what love was but he knew there was a connection the first night and somewhere in his 17 year old brain he knew this was the man he belonged with.  At 35 he had no doubt he had made the right decision.

He had to touch him.  Justin’s finger reached out and with a feather light touch traced Brian’s jawline. He started to pull his hand away when Brian reached out, taking Justin’s wrist, and kissed his palm. “Happy Anniversary, Sunshine,” he tugged him close and Justin’s mouth met his. Justin straddled Brian’s body and deepened the kiss. He started rocking his pelvis coming into contact with Brian’s rising cock. Justin turned his body around and  greedily claimed Brian’s penis. He felt Brian’s hands on his hips positioning him as he felt Brian’s mouth close around him and as Brian’s tongue teased and tantalized, Justin tried to focus but Brian was doing a good job distracting him. Brian knew exactly what drove him crazy. Justin arched leaving Brian exposed but needing to angle his body differently so Brian could fully take him in. Justin slid in and out until he couldn’t hold on anymore and Brian stopped his hips as he swallowed every drop.  

Brian moved quickly and flipped Justin on his back. “You move pretty fast for an old man,” Justin smirked up at him.  

“Old man, I’m an OLD MAN?” Brian began to  tickle him and soon Justin couldn’t get his breath.  That’s the moment Brian chose to enter him and Justin cried out. “Ok, not old.  Oh, god, I love you SO much.” He pulled Brian down and held on to him tightly as Brian drove home a few more times and then emptied himself as his mouth searched and found the sweetness of Justin’’s.

A few minutes later they laid next to each other.  Their hands were touching and soon Brian pulled Justin closer. “Sunshine, since I know it could be a crazy day with friends and family I have something to ask you.”

“What is it, Baby?”

“I know we agreed on no gifts this year but….”

“Brian, you didn’t….”

“No, I didn’t. Well, not really.  Last Christmas when we all went to Ibiza, the villa was just too small.  So, I have been looking at villas and talked to an agent and, if it is alright with you I want to buy it. It is 4 bedrooms 6 baths with the most amazing view.  It also has a pool house with 2 bedrooms and 2 baths. With Tony and John expecting again and I know Pete and Becca are looking into it we’ll need room. Gus could be bringing someone any time too.  

“That sounds wonderful!  If John and Pete want to do a family getaway with Claire they could use it.  I love the idea. I do have one requirement.”

“What’s that?” Is the master away from everyone else and does it have a tub?”

“Of course it does.”

“Then make the offer.  I trust you completely. A gift for the whole family is perfect and we can all go at Christmas?”

“Of course we can.  I kind of hope the two of us might be able to plan a quick trip sometime over the summer.  Gus will be gone and Brinn can either come with us or maybe stay here if Claire, Peter, Becca will watch her.” Brian rolled on top of Justin, “I am thinking this old man might have one more round in him this morning.  Bath or shower or right here?” Brian’s hand wandered between Justin’s legs as he kissed his neck.

“I would love to soak in the tub if Brinn will give us the time.”

“She will give us the time. I bribed her last night to give us until 9:00.” Brian stood up and offered his hand. As the tub filled their arms and mouths traveled over each other’s bodies.  They got in the tub of warm scented water and made loved once more.

Brinn woke up in her room.  She loved her room. Gus moved to a bigger room when a couple years ago and her Daddy painted a new picture in her room.  She had kept most of the Rage picture but had girl superhero painted on another wall. Her daddy had named her Liberty. She kind of looked like her but she was a grown up.  Her daddy said Liberty stood up to the bad guys and always fought for what was right. Brinn wanted to say Happy Anniversary to her dads but she had promised to wait until 9:00.  Her dad promised to live her extra time on the computer tomorrow if she gave them a little ‘alone’ time. Brinn didn’t know exactly what they did together but she knew it had to do with how much they loved each other and when they had time together  everyone in the house was happier.

Brian and Justin added more hot water to the bathtub.  Just as they turned the water off they heard a knock on the door.  “It must be 9:01.” Justin kissed Brian and flipped so they were chest to chest and he yell, “Come in, Brinny.  We are in the bathroom.”

Brinn walked in and saw them in the tub.  “Happy Anniversary, Dads.” She stepped next to the tub and kissed both of them.  “Nice buns, Daddy.” She giggled a bit.

Brian and Justin had never been shy about nudity. With a growing daughter, however, they didn’t want her to be uncomfortable.  They had decided if she saw a bare ass now and then they shouldn’t be shocking her. In fact, she usually took it with the humor she had today.

“How’s our girl today?” Brian asked reaching a wet arm out  and she took his hand.

“I’m  fine and I waited until 9:00 so I get an extra hour on the computer tomorrow, right?”

“Yes, you do, Brinn. Can you go downstairs and make sure there is a pot of coffee ready?  Auntie Claire should be there. We will be down in about 15 minutes.”

“Ok.  Love you, Dads,” And Brinn was out of the room.

They started getting out of the tub, “Our daughter had one thing right. You do have amazing buns.” He ran his hands down over them and jerked him close. “Do you think we could just sneak off for the day.  Any bed would do.”

“Baby, I love you, too, but I think we have about as much bed time as either of us can handle.”  They both started dressing but kept on talking. “Do we know who is all coming today?”

Brian responded, “Besides actual family,Ted, Blake, and the boys will be here. Emmett and Drew, will be here.” Everyone was thrilled when Drew had come back to Emmett and they had gotten married New Year’s Eve.  “Last I heard Cynthia and her husband were coming.” He named a couple more people from work and then looked over at Justin who was pulling on a shirt. “Of course I invited Ben but I doubt he’ll come. Now that Hayden is out of the house he feels like he has to side with Michael which is the way it should be but Debbie and Carl said they would stop by.”

“You know it’s been five years since you two talked.”

“I know and he should know all he has to do is apologize to Gus.  I don’t know why he is being so stubborn.” Justin helped button Brian’s shirt.  

Justin kissed him, “Maybe it’s time you just patch things up. The longer you wait the harder it will be.”  He knew Brian talked to Ben at least once a month to see how he was doing. Debbie also called Brian to let him know what was going on, and in Debbie’s case she complained how stubborn her son was and thought Brian should just forgive him.

“Justin, I can’t just forgive him.  It would show disrespect to Gus. Once Mikey talks to Gus I will welcome him back here.”

“Alright,  I am done with unpleasant conversations on our anniversary.  I know what I would rather do than go downstairs,” Justin’s hand groped Brian’s ass and then he swatted him. “Let’s go get some coffee.”

Brinn was giving orders to anyone who would listen.  After eight years of anniversaries they had long learned that it could be warm enough for time on the deck or it could snow and today there were flurries in the air.  Brinn had ordered the sun to come out but it didn’t listen which surprised everyone since most everything followed Brinn’s direction.

Justin’s phone rang near lunch time.  “Hey, John, what’s up? Nothing is wrong is it? You are coming to the party”

“Of course, we will be there. Candy is coming, too, if you don’t mind.  But that’s not why I called. Have you heard from Tina?”

“Not for a while. Did you talk to her?”

“Justin, I was going to wait and talk to you about it after the party but I was just served with papers.  She is fighting both of us for custody of our kids. The papers basically said we need to get a lawyer and we should let her attorney know who we are hiring. Thank god there is plenty f time to prepare but, Justin……Justin, are you there?”

Finally, Justin responded, “I’ll see you later.” He hung up.

“Daddy, what’s wrong?” Brinn didn’t miss a trick. She saw the shocked look on his face.

“Nothing for you to worry about, Sweetheart.  Come give me a kiss and then maybe you should make sure you have all your special toys put away.  There will be 3 little boys here today and you know there are things you don’t want them to play with.”  She ran over and kissed him.

“Why aren’t there any girls for me to play with,” Brinn said as she walked up the stairs.

Justin made a dash for the office.  He hoped Brian was in there. As he walked in Brian put his hands in the air.  “You caught me. I promise, I will be done in five minutes”

“Brian, she did it.  She said she was going to and now she did.”  Brian sighed. Justin’s mouth dropped open, “You knew? You knew Tina was suing for custody.”

“I just found out a little bit ago when I checked on the snow outside. A process server handed me the paper.  I was going to tell you after the party.” Brian walked over and put his arms around Justin. “That’s why I’m in here.  I was just talking to Mel and then our attorney. Justin, I know her husband has money but so do we. And we have paperwork with Tina’s signature saying she gave us custody.  I am not saying it will be easy but we will win this.”

“Brian, I think we will win but that doesn’t mean Tina will give up.  Everytime in the last two years we tried to set up some visitation time she has backed out and everytime Brinn was hurt.  Matti is old enough now to understand, too. I won’t let her hurt them. I am afraid it is going to be a long summer.”

Brian touched Justin’s  cheek and his thumb followed Justin’s cheekbone, “We will do anything to protect Brinn, and Matti too. Maybe we  can plan to take a trip to Ibiza as soon as the case is settled in our favor. We will be able to check out the new villa then too and make sure everything is in good shape.”

“Thank you, Baby. I needed to hear you say what I was thinking. I love you, Brian.”  Justin’s hand slid below Brian’s waist and slipped over his jeans, feeling the firm muscled ass. “Are you sure we have to greet our guests?”

“I am betting we could take time to….” Brian pulled him close and kissed him deeply.

“Later!  We will have lots of time tonight!” Justin laughed. “Brinn is going to Mom’s overnight.”

“There is never enough time for loving you.”

After another toe curling kiss the two walked out of the office.  Brian and Justin could hear Brinn talking to Gus. They couldn’t hear his responses but they could tell he was teasing her in a good way.  There had been a couple rough years between them but that was expected between a teenage boy and his little sister and they never doubted he loved her dearly.  “She is going to miss him so much when he leaves this summer. Maybe the little trip to Ibiza would be perfect midsummer,” Justin said.

Around 3:00 pm people would arrive. Days like this they really missed Alice.  She had taken time off to care for her parents and while she was there she fell in love.  They were all thrilled for her but felt sorry for themselves. Claire had really stepped up and helped along with Becca before Brinn went to school and the last three years they got by with a cleaning service mostly.  Today Justin was doing the main course. He had large pans of lasagna and other pasta made. The oven would be full. He was glad there was a warming drawer for the breadsticks.

Justin had made salad and made sure there were plenty of beverages. Emmett was bringing appetizers and desserts.  When he arrived at 2:30 along with Drew, he set up the appetizers and had the desserts ready to put on a table later. “So are the roads slick? I’m hoping everyone can make it.” Justin asked as they organized.  

“They aren’t bad now but people may want to go home a little earlier than usual, although it will at least be light. Brian and Drew were talking about advertising for his new business.  Peter would be in charge of it but Brian would keep an eye on it.

“Emmett, are you happy? Is marriage everything you expected?”

Emmett turned to Justin and gave him a hug. “Sweety, it’s everything and more.  I really didn’t know if he would ever come back but he did and I am so in love.”

“You deserve it, Em.  You really do.”

“I think we are being talked about, Drew. What do you say we go distract them?”

“I like the way you think, Kinney!”   

Drew circled one way and Brian the other and soon there was no conversation.going on. Brian and Drew had claimed their husbands and were now very occupied.

“Excuse me, Dads, and Emmett and Drewsy.”  Brinn stood between the two couples. “Gentlemen, Blake and Ted are pulling up and, oh, the boys.” She said this with some disdain.  All four men started laughing.

Drew looked down at her, “How old are you, Brinn?”

“I am seven and a half Drewsy.”  She had picked up the nickname spending time with Emmett around the holidays.

Drew looked at Brian and Justin, “I hope you know what you are in for.”

Brian picked up his daughter. “Well, we do but we are not allowing her out of the house except to go to school until she’s at least 25. We figure that will solve a lot of issues.”

“Dad, I plan to be done with high school by the time I am sixteen and that means I should be able to finish my master’s degree by the time I am 21. So I will be out of the house before I am 25.”

Brian started kissing his daughter and she began to giggle.  “You are always going to be my little girl, sweetheart.”

Soon the house was full of family and friends. There was a movie in the theater playing and Brinn’s room was where the kids were watching movies.  She acted like she didn’t want them there but she really enjoyed playing mother hen. Matti sometimes wasn’t cooperative but Blake and Ted’s boys loved her and would do anything she said.

Everyone welcomed Candy and asked how she was feeling. When dinner was ready and the food had been placed out and everyone was in the kitchen Tony spoke up. “Can I have everyone’s attention, please?  John and Candy, can you come over here please.” John picked up Matti on his way over. “We just wanted all of you to know,” he put an arm around Candy. “We are having a girl.” Peter and Becca ran over and gave hugs and kisses all around but then the two of them stepped to the side.  

Everyone clapped and Brinn was absolutely ecstatic.  “A girl. I will finally have a girl to play with.”

Peter hung on to Becca a little tighter.  Justin stepped up and put his arm around Becca from the other side. “You two know any time you are ready we will gladly help in any way we can.  You are going to make amazing parent and I for one want to see that.”

“Thank’s Justin.  Soon. We are checking into our options.”

Parents helped the children get food and then the adults served themselves.  There were tables set up in the kitchen area and the formal dining room. Everyone was enjoying the meal and the company when Matti yelled, “Look at the snow outside!”  It was a blizzard. A couple of the guys went outside but soon realized no one was going anywhere. People played games and watched a movie. Soon the kids were getting tired.  They made a few adjustments. Gus volunteered to go to the guest house along with Becca and Peter, John and Tony along with Claire and Matti all went to the guest house. The four wheel drive SUV would get that far. They all squeezed in and drove over.  Matti slept with his grandmother and Gus had a room to himself. The house was full but everyone had a warm safe place to sleep. Blake, Ted, and their boys used Gus’ room and Brinn gave up her room for another couple. What had been Brinn’s nursery had been turned into an office for Justin but it did have a futon that made a comfortable bed.  Candywas assigned to that room.

Brinn had walked up to Drew and Emmett and told them they could have her room. Drew picked up the pretty little girl and kissed her forehead. “That is very sweet of you Brinn. Thank you.” Emmett gave Brinn a hug and the two men headed off to their sleeping quarters.  

Brinn, was standing there kind of shrugging.  Justin put his arms around his daughter. “You can sleep in our room.  The loveseat should work fine.”

“But Daddy, can’t I sleep in bed with you and Dad?”

“Of course you can, Sweetheart.”

Candy overheard the conversation.  “Brinn, if you don’t mind sharing my room I am sure there is room for you in that bed with me.” She bent down close to Brinn.  “I think your dads might like to have their room to themselves tonight.”

“Yes, you are right, Candy.  I am sure they would.”

Candy stood up straight and offered her hand to Brinn, who took it.  Brinn had asked her about 10 questions by the time they made it to the room.   Everyone had a place to sleep and now it was time for them to head to their room. They left a few lights on since there were so many guests and they walked to their room.

They locked the door behind them and started dropping their clothes on the way to the bed.  Justin’s hand slid down Brian’s now bare ass. “I have been waiting to do that for 15 hours. That is far too long to go without seeing you naked.”

“You took the words right out of my mouth and now I hope to coax that tongue out of yours.” Brian’s mouth came down on his and his tongue started an invasion. They collapsed onto the bed.  Brian grabbed Justin’s top leg behind the knee and pulled it up to his waist giving him access to enter Justin. This wasn’t the simplest entry angle but it was one that drove Justin crazy. He could go a little deeper and for some reason stimulated his prostate more than others. Justin and Brian both held out as long as they could.  Brian would slide in and out until one of them was ready to lose it and then they would lie there mouths and hands touching and when they were both composed again they would climb again. Finally, together their lips locked and arms entwined, they soared together. After a few minutes to collect themselves Justin turned and pressed his back into Brian’s chest. He reached back and made it obvious he wanted Brian to enter him again.  Brian did what he was asked.

“Happy Anniversary, Baby.”

“Happy Anniversary, Sunshine.  I love you.”

“I love you, too.”  And together they drifted off feeling their heartbeats sync.

Brinn woke up as Candy tossed and turned in the middle of the night. There was a light glow in the room from a nightlight that was left on. “Candy, is something wrong?”

“I’m sorry, Brinn.  I was trying not to wake you. This baby won’t settle down tonight.  I probably ate too much good food.”

“You didn’t wake me.  I can’t sleep either. I was just trying to see the picture of my mom.  Daddy painted her before I was born.”

“Do you know your mom?”  Candy ask. She had heard John and Tony mention her recently and it didn’t sound very positive.

“I do but not very well.  I’m named after her. My real name is Tia Brinn but my daddies always call me Brinn.  The last two times she was supposed to visit Matti and me she canceled. I don’t know if Matti remembers her at all.”

“Would you like to get to know her better?”

“I really don’t care.  My dads are the best. I don’t need a mom.”

“Oh, Brinn, you are very lucky to have your dads.  They love you very much.” Candy grimaced as the baby stuck a foot in her ribs.

“Are you alright?”

“Yes, your cousin is just doing a little gymnastics right now,” Candy smiled.

“I am so glad you are having a girl.  I like the boys but I am ready to have a little girl to play with.  John and Tony will let me help.” Brinn looked at the covers where Candy’s tummy was.

“I am sure they will, Brinn. Would you like to feel my tummy?”

“May I?”  

Candy took her hand and guided it to the right spot.  Brinn’s eyes flew open. “Wow! Does it hurt when she does that?”

“Maybe a little but it is more just uncomfortable.  We should probably try to get some sleep.” Candy smiled at the beautiful young girl and turned trying to get comfortable.”

Brian woke to Justin still nestled close to him. Obviously they hadn’t stayed that way all night but they ended up that way which is what he liked.  “Good morning, Sunshine,” Brian kissed Justin’s neck that was exposed to him. Justin stretched like a cat in the sun. He turned over for an appropriate kiss.

“Good morning, Baby.”

“We probably should get up.  We have a house full to feed.”

“Let’s get in the shower. We can have an appropriate good morning and make progress in getting downstairs.”  His hand drifted down and gave Brian a bit of a preview of what he had planned and both men got up. As they washed each other and hands slid over wet skin Justin realized he knew the feel of Brian’s body much better than he did his own.  Every muscle cut, every dimple and minor scar. Next time they made love he planned to pay attention to every one of those spots but right now they had a house full of guests.

They made love and then dried each other off.  They slipped on robes and headed for the kitchen.  Before they got there they could smell coffee and bacon.  As they walked into the kitchen Jenn and Claire stood at the counter while Brinn sat on a stool stirring something together.  Brian wrapped his arms around Brinn and kissed her. “What is all this?”

“Morning, Dad. I’m helping make French toast.  Auntie Claire and Grandma are making breakfast for everyone.”  Justin snuggled his daughter as soon as Brian let go of her and kissed her, too. “Morning, Daddy.  From the look of your faces you have had a good morning so far.”

Brian looked over at Justin and smirked, pulling him close and kissed him. “You would be right , Sweetheart. Ok, ladies, what can we do to help?”

“Mimosas?” Jenn through out.  “We don’t have enough eggs for everyone so we made French toast and found bacon and sausage in the freezer  so those are cooking.”

Claire spoke up, “When the boys come up from the guest house they are bringing the eggs they have  in case someone doesn’t like French toast and we can make a few scrambled eggs for whoever wants them.”

The kitchen started filling up.  The coffee pot was running constantly and soon. Everyone was eating and laughing.  As the morning went on people started leaving. When Candy was about ready to go Brinn walked up to her and started putting her hand on Candy’s tummy but stopped at the last minute, “May I?”

Candy nodded, “Of course you can, and thanks for asking.”

Brinn put her hand on the pregnant belly.  “See you soon little cousin.” She rubbed it and looked up at Candy and smiled.  She gave her a hug and waved as Candy left with Tony, John, and the boys.

Claire volunteered to stay and help straighten up rooms and Brinn volunteered to help run up and downstairs with sheets. Jennifer had to get home to Tuck so Brian and Justin started cleaning up the kitchen.  They would leave some of it for the cleaning service in the morning but some of it had to be taken care of now. As Justin bent over to make room on the bottom shelf of the refrigerator, Brian came up behind him and wrapped an arm around Justin’s waist, pulling him in close. “Do you think we can get away, just the two of us, for a few days. It sometimes feels like when we are up we have so many things going on we don’t have time for the two of us to talk or the conversation goes to the kids or what we have coming up,” Justin stood up and leaned against Brian’s chest. “When is the last time we talked just to talk?  I think we could use one on one time before this court case starts.

Justin turned into Brian’s body and kissed him.  “Yes, that sounds perfect. I will make time. I can always make time for you, Baby. And you are right, we haven’t had time to just be us in a long while.”  He kissed Brian again, “I can’t complain about out time in bed. We do seem to have enough time for that, thankfully, but I do miss our conversations about nothing.”

“Next weekend?” Brian asked?

“If not next weekend it will be another month. Gus’ graduation will be here in a few weeks. I’ll check if Brinn wants to stay here with Becca and Peter, if it works for them or if he prefers to go to the Inn with John and Tony.”

Brian went into the office a couple days that week and Justin wrapped up a couple things at the studio and on Friday morning after Brinn had gotten on the school bus with direction to get off at the Inn this afternoon, Brian and Justin both blocked their phones from everyone except John.  Everyone knew all contact had to come from that number.

They took a cab to the air strip Gus had gone to so many years ago.  There was a private jet waiting for them. Brian refused to tell Justin where they were headed but he had told them to bring things for cool evenings and pleasant days. He said they wouldn’t need a flight attendant.  They could help themselves to beverages if they wanted anything. He hoped Justin would agree to other activities on the flight out. The captain checked on them and made sure they knew where exits were and asked them to buckle up.  He said he would let them know when it was safe to move around and disappeared into the cockpit.

After takeoff, Brian took Justin’s hand and lead him to a sofa which Justin soon found out could be folded down like a futon and made a bed. Brian pulled a blanket down from above.  “We may as well sleep a little and love a little. We have over four hours.” They both shed their clothes and slid under the blanket. Just as Brian entered Justin they hit a pocket of turbulence driving Brian in deep and hard. Justin shouted out but it wasn’t a shout of pleasure.

“Brian, please back out slowly.” Justin said through gritted teeth.

“Sunshine, what’s wrong?  Did I hurt you?” He moved away slowly.

“You didn’t do anything,” Justin’s voice dripped in pain, “but that turbulence...I don’t think anything is really damaged but I do think that….”He curled into a ball.”

“Oh, Sunshine, what can I do?”

“Just let me lay here.  Do you have any pain killers?  Anything?”

Brian came back with two bottles, “Over the counter or something stronger?”

“I better stick with the over the counter for now.” He started to get up but curled back up. “Can you get me some water?”  Brian brought him a bottle and Justin took four pills. Justin saw the look on Brian’s face. He reached up and touched his cheek. “Just give me a couple hours and I am sure I will be fine. I think it is just a muscle spasm.” He lay on his side and Brian laid behind him.

“I’m so, so sorry,” Brian softly said as he rubbed Justin’s lower abdomen.   

“Oh, that does feel good. Maybe just a little bit harder,” Justin sighed.  “That’s perfect. Thank you, Baby. That seems to help with the spasm.”

They both fell asleep and woke up a couple hours later. “Excuse me, Baby, I need to go to the bathroom.” He grabbed his clothes on the way. As he walked Brian could tell he was still very uncomfortable. Brian got dressed and after some time, Brian was about to check on him when Justin came back out.

“Sunshine, is everything …. Are you bleeding?”

“There wasn’t enough blood to worry about as long as that is all there is.”

“Sunshine, promise you will let me know if you need to go to the doctor?”

“Brian, I will let you know, I promise.”  Brian took Justin’s arm and led him back to the seat.  Justin slowly sat down. Brian sat next to him.

“Can you sit?  Does it hurt too much?”

“Baby, it doesn’t hurt anymore sitting here.  It is deeper than that which is I guess one positive. Really, Brian, the pills helped take the edge off. I’ll be fine.”  

Brian kissed him gently.  “I love you so much, Sunshine. I know it wasn’t my fault but I just can’t stand it when you are hurting.”

“I love you for that,” Justin kissed him, sliding his tongue deep into Brian’s mouth where Brian’s reached out to greet it. They kissed until the captain’s voice asked them to buckle up for the landing in Napa Valley.

“Napa Valley!”

“Yes, we are staying at a small winery B & B.  We will have the guest house and are the only guests.  We will be off by ourselves so we should have lots of privacy. It is just a short ride from the airport.”

Within half an hour they were pulling into the drive at the winery and were being shown to their lodgings.  Once they were in the house, Justin’s pain was more obvious again. Brian handed Justin two pills.

“What is it?”

“Just take them.”

“Brian, why do you still have stuff like this?”

“I wish I could answer that.  I really don’t know. I just know every six months I toss out my supply and get a new one.  I really don’t know the last time I took one but it won’t hurt you to take one and I really think it will help the pain level”

“Baby, I can deal with the pain level as long as you don’t invade me tonight.”  He smiled sweetly at Brian letting him know he knew he would never do that. “Just give me the over the counter stuff.”

“I just hate seeing you in pain.”

“Brian, it is just a pulled muscle. It is just an unusual muscle. Come here and love on me for a few minutes while these pills kick in and then we can go explore.”

Fifteen minutes later they were both flushed and ready to explore.  They roamed the vineyards and the buildings. Justin stood looking out over the valley.  “This place is amazing. Look at this view, the sunlight. I wish I had my sketch pad. I want to draw you in this light.” He reached up and touched Brian’s temple.  “I love the silver creeping in.” He kissed Brian’s temple and then his jaw, and then his lips. “God, I love you Brian Taylor Kinney. I love growing older with you. I love raising our kids with you… I have a hard time believing our son is an adult.  Are you as worried about him as I am? He is too young to be on the road.”

“Justin, you were living with me by the time you were his age.”

“But I was me and Gus is much more like you.  He isn’t ready.”

“Sunshine, we have to let him live his own life and be there for him if he crashes.  He knows he always has a place to come home to. That’s all we can do. But I love that you love our son so much.”

They strolled a little longer and then went back to the room to shower and get ready for dinner. Brian sudsed up Justin’s back and slid his hands down to his hips. Brian began massaging  Justin’s bud and soon Justin was getting weak in the knees. “Tell me if I’m hurting you, Sunshine.” Brian’s finger slipped in and began stroking Justin’s prostate. “Is that…”

“That is amazing,” Justin’s voice was a whisper.  

Brian’s other hand reached around and lightly fluttered over Justin’s cock. Justin sighed as he came in  Brian’s hand. Brian kissed Justin’s neck and brought the bar of soap around to his chest. After he lathered up Justin he handed him the soap. Justin started on Brian’s back and walked around to his front and began lathering Brian’s chest as he worked his way down Brian saw the pain on Justin’s face as he bent his knees. Brian pulled up right away.  “Oh, no. You are not going to strain yourself.”

“But Baby, you were just so kind to me….”

“You can be kind tonight when we are in bed and you can find a comfortable position. Let’s get out of here.  Brinn will probably be calling to say goodnight in a few minutes.

After Justin dried off Brian, Brian dried off Justin. When he dried between his cheeks he noticed the towel was a bit pink. “Justin, it looks like you are still bleeding a bit.  I knew we should take you to….”

“I don’t need a doctor.  What I need is to use the bathroom and I am really afraid it is going to hurt like hell so I have been putting it off.”

Brian smiled softly at him.  “I will hold your hand if you want me to.”

“I know you would, Baby. but I think I will do this on my own.”

They both heard the  phone ring. Brian picked up his phone and it said John.  “Hello.” Brian said as he turned it to speaker phone.

“Hi, Dads.  How is California?”

Just hearing his daughter’s voice made Justin smile. “Did you know this is where Dad was taking me?”

“Just since last night.  He told me you were going to Napa Valley.  I did some research on the area today. Is it as beautiful as it looks?”

“It is, Sweetheart.  I want to draw all of it.”

“Maybe we need to move to California so you can paint it all.”

Brian responded, “Maybe sometime we will do that, at least for a summer. How is your brother?”

“Which one? Gus or Matti?”  They didn’t correct her when she said that.  She was right. Actually Matti was biologically her brother and Gus was a step brother but they always considered themselves brother and sister and their dads couldn’t be happier.  They chatted a little longer and then said goodbye.

Justin headed back into the bathroom.  “If you need me, call me.” Brian said as he shut the door. He had said it lightly but was a bit concerned.  After a while Brian got concerned. He walked to the door and said, “Sunshine, are you alright?”

“Yes!” Justin snapped. “I will be out in a minute.” Five minutes later he came out.  He was a bit pale and flushed at the same time. He walked over to Brian and attacked his mouth almost viciously.  When he pulled away Brian was confused.

“I’m not complaining but what the hell was that for?”

“You know that thin line between pain and pleasure? I am so turned on right now….I’ll get dressed so we can go to dinner.

Brian and Justin talked throughout dinner and when dessert arrive the grew silent and fed each other as they sipped on wine.   The meal had been amazing. The air was getting cool but there were fire pots sitting around to take the chill off. As they finished the meal they headed back to the house.  They walked arm and arm. It was early but they were still on Eastern Time. They both undressed and met in the middle of the bed. Brian turned his naked body to face away from Justin. Justin was tired and sore but he slowly slid into Brian. As Brian adjusted Justin continued the slow, steady motion until he drove Brian over the edge. Justin followed but as he attempted to pull out, Brian reached back and held on to Justin’s hip.  

“Stay where you are, Sunshine.  I want to feel you.” Justin wrapped his arm around Brian and fell asleep.

Justin woke up first and took a couple painkillers.  He wondered if this was what bad menstrual cramps felt like.  It was that deep pain you couldn’t reach. He pulled his knees closer to his stomach to see if that helped. Not really. He felt Brian shift on the bed and come up behind him.  Brian’s arm came around him and started slow circular motions on his abdomen, Pressing a little harder as time went on. He stopped when he thought he was starting to push too hard.

“Don’t stop, please.”

“I usually love to hear those words but not so much today.”  Brian kissed Justin’s shoulder. “How are you feeling, Sunshine?”

“I’m not sure if it is the painkillers, the massage or just your touch but that seems to be helping. Brian continued rubbing but his hand began to wander lower.

“Hope you don’t mind. Can you lay flat on your back or is that too painful?”

“You are making it hard for anything to hurt.” Brian’s mouth slipped over his cock like velvet sending shivers through him.  Brian started gently sucking, hoping Justin would cum slowly so it wouldn’t cause any additional pain. Justin whimpered as he released into Brian’s mouth, who greedily accepted it. Justin sighed loudly. He tugged Brian up and kissed him as he snuggled against Brian the entire length of his body. Justin’s hand roamed down Brian’s back and then between Brian’s cheeks.  He found the spot he was looking for and slowly began rubbing it. It wasn’t long before Justin took Brian into his mouth and at the same time found Brian’s prostate. Within a couple minutes Brian shouted, nearly coming off the bed before collapsing on it.

After a little nap Brian softly said, “I am really sorry you are hurting but we seem to be able to find enjoyment anyway.

“Baby, I have told you many times that being with you is all I need.  Maybe we should refrain from any sex until we get home and see…..”

“Whoa, no need to get crazy...unless it hurts you.” Brian kissed him and got up. “I believe if you slip on your robe,” He threw on at Justin and put his own on, “There should be  breakfast on the porch. If it’s too cold we can bring it in here.” They stepped out and the air was crisp but the sun was up and as far as you could see there were vineyards sparkling in the rays. Brian’s arms came around Justin and Justin sank back against him.

Justin said in almost a whisper, “Do you think we could ever live in a place like this?”

“Your wish is my command.  Let’s eat and get ready for the day and then maybe we can go do a little shopping.”

“Brian, we just bought a new villa.”

“And sold the old one so that really didn’t cost that much. And, Sunshine, our kids can go to any school they want. We give to all kinds of charities. We help our family. And there is no reason we can’t spend time out here.  You have had offers to work out here. We could spend time in San Francisco in the Art scene.”

Justin turned in Brian’s arms.  There were no words that could convey how he was feeling at this moment.  He loved him with every pore of his body. Their lips grazed each other. “Let’s eat, I want to go vineyard shopping.”

After eating in the fresh air, they showered and dressed.  They went to the main house and asked a few questions. The vintner offered them some fresh coffee and sat down with them.  “So what can I help you with?”

“Well, sir, we might be in the market to buy a vineyard.  We would want a place that has a great foreman because we know nothing about growing grapes or making wine but we love this land.  Is there anything for sale around here?” Brian questioned.

“Well, do you realize how much a vineyard cost?  I don’t know what you gentlemen do for a living but it takes a good bit to purchase one.”

Justin spoke up, “I know Brian booked this place under Kinney but if I am not mistaken I think you have one of my paintings on the wall over there.  Or I should say, a copy of one of my paintings. I’m Justin Taylor. Well, I actually prefer Justin Taylor Kinney.”

“My wife is always right.  She said you looked familiar but couldn’t place where she had seen you.”

“Well, Brian and I have both been fortunate and worked hard.  We could probably swing one of the smaller places without a problem.”

The vintner chuckled. “I am sure you could.  Why don’t the two of you go into the village down the road.  I am sure you would enjoy the little shops. I will make a few calls and if you give me your cell number I’ll call you back after I have talked to a friend of my, maybe a couple hours.”

They shook hands and Brian and Justin were off. As they got into the rental Jeep, Justin started laughing.  It is newer but brings back a lot of memories. They followed directions and ended up in a quaint town with lots of little shops.  Strolling arm in arm, Brian and Justin both realized people were friendly. The place had a welcoming feeling. “I like it here, Brian.  In fact, I think I love it here.”

“Well, let’s find a realtor.” Brian suggested. He pulled out his phone to do a search.

Peter and Becca were worried sick but didn’t want to call Brian and Justin.  Gus hadn’t come home. When Peter woke up at 7:00 and realized Gus’ car wasnt’ in the driveway he called John.

“John, is Gus there?  Have you seen him or heard from him?”

“No, Pete. I take it he didn’t come home?”

“That little shit!  How much you want to bet he is drunk on his as somewhere.”

“I think drunk might be the best outcome. If he doesn’t turn up by, 1:00 we are going to have to call his dads.  Text him that. I bet he gets home and let me know when he does.”

Peter texted Gus’ and told him to get his ass home and to contact him immediately.  “Damn it, Bex! I knew he was going to try something but I really hoped he would just come home and get drunk here if he needed to do something.”  He paced back and forth for a while and then said, “I’m going to the main house and wait for him. And then when he gets home I can beat the shit out of him.”

“Peter, that isn’t going to help.”  He walked out the door.

Becca grabbed her coat and followed him. She caught up to him and linked her arm in his. “Pete, losing your temper isn’t going to help anything.”  Becca’s phone beeped and she looked at it. “Pete, it’s Gus.” The message said he was OK and he would be home soon. “Honey, you need to either relax or let me handle him. Maybe you should let John know what ‘s up.”

About 11:00 a.m. they heard two cars pull up.  One turned off and after hearing some doors slam one of the cars sped away.  Peter stepped out and Gus was in the passenger seat of his own car. Peter opened the door and put Gus’ arm around his neck while putting his own arm around Gus’ waist and helped him to the door. He walked him straight to Alice’s old room, stripped off his clothes and threw him in the shower. He turned on the cold water and let it pound down on him.  

Becca walked in behind them. “Anything I can do?”

“Becca, he’s naked.”

“Peter, I have seen a few naked men in my lifetime and I have to admit the Kinney men are beautiful. I wonder how many hearts he has already broken.”

“More than a couple I am sure. Stupid kid.”  He turned the water a little warmer and turned and kissed Becca.  “Could you go grab a robe from somewhere for him and start a pot of coffee? Oh, and let John know he made it back.” She kissed him back and left, returning in a short time with a robe and then left again to start the coffee.

“You know I can hear you don’t you?” Gus said as he leaned against the shower wall.

“So you heard me say how fuckin’ stupid you are?”

“You never said that.”

“OK, I just thought it.” Peter swatted Gus’ head.  “This was not appropriate behavior. And I am not talking about the drinking although that was stupid. Not letting us know where you were was the stupid part.”

“Sorry, I was kind of busy and then passed out.”

“Busy with what?”

“With who would be the correct question.”

“Well, what was his or her name?”

“His name was Kevin...and her name was Kali. Don’t even say it...yes I used a condom and so did he.”

“So, does that mean you have…..how do I say this…..received before?”

“No, I haven’t but I enjoy being with either guys or girls...or both like last night.”

“You really are your dad’s son.  I remember him when I was a little kid, although I know it wasn’t all true.”

Gus reached down and turned off the water.  He was stepping out of the tub when Becca walked in with a cup of hot coffee with lots of sugar and cream. She didn’t phase Gus at all.  He reached out for the cup totally naked.

“Gus, do you mind?  That’s my wife you are standing in front of.”

“What’s the matter? Think she will see something she hasn’t seen before?”

“Shut up, Gus.  Trust me you have nothing I haven’t seen before. And what you have, doesn’t even come close.” Becca kissed Peter.  She then took the cup away from Gus again and threw him the robe. “Get something on and then come out to the kitchen.” She took the coffee with her, knowing he would need more soon.

Gus came out with the robe on and looking a little more humble.  He walked over to Becca and took the cup of coffee she offered. “Sorry, Becca. I was being really rude.  You don’t deserve that.”

“At least you were safe and didn’t drive home but we were really close to calling your dads.”

“Ah, shit, thanks for not doing that. They would have killed me.”

Becca handed him a piece of toast with a little peanut butter on it. “Eat this and then go to bed.” He took the toast and kissed her cheek.  “Thanks, Becca.” He finished the toast, dropped on the sectional and was out.

Peter wrapped his arms around Becca and brought his mouth to her ear, “I am so ready to have kids with you. Can we start looking?”

She turned her mouth toward his and kissed him and nodded.  “I’m ready. I love you, Pete. I am ready to raise kids with you.”

Peter pulled her to him and kissed him.  “I think we should go practice, and practice, and practice.” She took his hand and lead him toward the stairs.  She wasn’t sure where they were going but this house had a lot of bedrooms and she was in the mood to try everyone out.

Brian’s phone rang as he was looking up real estate agents.  When he hung up he looked at Justin. “Guess I don’t need to look anything up.  There is an agent waiting in her office just a block away.”

The men found the business and walked in.  The woman inside reminded Justin of his own mom.  She appeared to be about the same age and being a realtor they even seemed to have the same demeanor. She immediately introduced himself. “Good morning, you much be the Taylor Kinney’s. I’m Bonnie. I actually recognize you, Mr. Taylor.  A few years ago I was at a gallery show you were at.”

“Justin is good and this is my husband Brian.”  They all shook hands.

“Well, gentlemen, you might be the answer to my prayers.  Your host thought you might be perfect for a property I have close ties to.  If you like I can tell you about the place as we drive. It is about 30 minutes away.  Would one of you like to drive? It is easier for me to talk and point out things, if you don’t mind.”  Brian got behind the wheel and followed her directions as she told them about the vineyard. “This is a beautiful place.  There is a main house that could use a bit of updating but it is in excellent shape structurally. It also has a foreman’s house and of course a barn and all the other expected buildings needed for a vineyard.” She pointed to a turn for Brian to take. Justin was listening but he was taking in all the beauty around him.

Brian asked, “Can I ask why this place it for sale?”

“It is a bit of a sad story.  An older couple have owned the place for years.  About two years ago he had cancer. He fought hard and actually is clear right now but the treatment took every cent they had and physically the house and location just doesn’t suit him now. “Justin’s hand slipped to Brian’s shoulder and squeezed.  “I understand you want a good wine maker to be part of the deal. This place has a young couple, in their mid-thirties, on the property. He was raised on his grandparent’s vineyard and a couple of his wines have already won some acknowledgement but they don’t have the kind of money it takes to buy a vineyard.  They have three children. I hope that wouldn’t be a problem.”

“Not at all.  We have two children,well, Gus is basically grown but Brinn is seven.”  Justin pulled out his phone and showed her a family picture.

“Oh, Chantel would love to have a girl to play with.  She is the middle child and only girl. She just turned eight.”

Bonnie  pointed at the last turn and as Brian drove the winding road they started seeing glimpses of the buildings and the vines themselves. Brian began to slow.  “You seem to know the family quite well,” he said as he stopped the car and the three kids ran out the door.

“Grandma!” they yelled in unison.

Justin and Brian got out and looped their arms around each other’s waists as they looked around.  The house was beautiful from the outside. It had the arches across the front leading to a large veranda.  A couple walked out of the house. They appeared to be about Justin’s age. Bonnie greeted them with a hug and kiss.

“Brian, Justin, I would like to introduce my son, Jim, and his wife, Mary.

Justin and Brian looked at each other.  That had to be a sign. Jim and Mary had been the owners of Matti’s Inn and now another couple with the same names are here? Justin had already made up his mind. Bonnie began showing them around.  She had been right. The house was beautiful but needed a little facelift. They asked about wiring and plumbing and Bonnie showed them the inspector's comments.

Brian and Justin wandered a bit on their own.  Off to one side on a small path, they stumbled onto a little cottage.  The view was stunning from here. Justin tried the door knob. It was unlocked so he walked in.  It reminded him of something from a fairytale.

“Brian, this is my studio.  Look at that view!” He kissed Brian.  “You saw the initial price. We can do this.”

Brian’s pulled him close. “I knew we were buying it when we met Mary and Jim.  The house is fantastic. Did you see that master bedroom and the view of the valley? Let’s go tell them the good news.  We will have to do most of the paperwork back home on Monday. I guess we will be spending more time out here.” He trailed his hand across Justin’s ass.  “Can’t wait to start christening every room.”

Justin cringed a bit, “Just not right now, please.”  

“Oh, Sunshine, I bet you could use a little time to relax.  We will leave soon and you can relax in the car. As soon as we can get back to our place you can relax.” He smiled. “I’ll rub whatever you like!”

“I hadn’t realized it was starting to ache again until now. I could use a bed.”

Everyone separated happy with promises that this would get settled on Monday.

When Brian and Justin arrived back at the lodgings, Brian wrapped his arms around Justin.  “How’s the pain, Sunshine?”

“It is better than it was yesterday.”

“That doesn’t mean it’s good today.”  

“I plan to have you later, Baby.  I plan to have you as far up me as…”

Brian kissed him, “I don’t think so, as much as I want to….” He kissed him again.

“Right now I would like to lay down a little while and if you are willing, I would love one of your deep tissue massages.  It may sound childish but it just feels good.”

“I would love to have my hands on your body, no matter what the reason.”

Brian laid down with Justin snuggled in close. He began to make circular motions and began adding pressure as he did so. After a few minutes he unzipped Justin’s fly and his hand slipped in, continuing with the same motion. As he pressed harder Justin began to make some noise, not of pain but of pleasure. As Brian’s hand began to dip lower his phone rang.

“Damn,” he mumbled under his breath. “Hello,” he responded.

“Hi Dad,” Brinn’s little voice came over the phone sounding sad.  

“How are you, Sweetheart?” He put it on speaker.

“I miss you, daddies.  When are you coming home?  I need hugs and kisses,” her voice caught in her throat, “From both of you.”  Now they could hear she was crying.

“Sweety, we will be home in time to tuck you in tomorrow night.” Justin tried to make her feel better as his heart broke a little bit.  “I am sure John will give you hugs and kisses.”

“He does but it’s not the same.”

“She just needed to talk to her daddies,” John voice came over the line. “She will be fine until tomorrow.”  They heard Brinn start to giggle and the phone went dead.

Justin turned to face Brian.  “I love her nearly as much as I love you.” Justin kissed his cheek. “I think we can continue this after dinner.”

It was another wonderful evening. There was a cool breeze but with a sweater on it was pleasant and after eating they shared an oversized chair with a blanket over top of them.  They talked until early in the morning, reminiscing about Babylon and their early relationship but avoiding all the sleeping around. Long ago they decided it wasn’t worth talking about it.  They weren’t ashamed of it but it had no meaning to either of them. As they talked they couldn’t stop touching; a palm on a cheek, entwined arms, fingers brushing hair away. Eventually they started kissing, tasting each other.

“Baby, I was serious.  I want you. Just think of it as stretching a muscle with a cramp.  Yes, it might hurt like hell but it is also going to feel so good.” Justin stood up and offered his hand to Brian.

“God, I hate when you make me hurt you.”

“Trust me, the pleasure will be so worth the pain and I really do think it might feel good to stretch it out.”

“I don’t believe you for a moment but I want you so bad. I can’t stand being so close to you but  not being able to be in you.”

They went in and locked the door.  Justin pushed Brian down to sit on the bed.  Justin found music on his phone and slowly started undressing  to it. Brian laid back on his elbows as he watched the show. He slipped his hand into his own pants and soon he had to unzip them. When Justin was naked he tugged off Brian’s shirt and then softly said, “Get rid of those pants.”

Brian stepped out of his jeans and pressed himself against Justin. “Are you sure about this? I am open if you prefer…..”

“We are going to take this SO slow you aren’t sure you are moving.  I really wish I would have brought a few toys or different sizes.” Justin smiled slightly.

“Oh, but, Sunshine, there are some things I never leave home without.”  Brian pulled out a little sack that appeared to be full of enjoyment.

“Did you bring the long, thin one? I am sure I can’t take the full length but it is thinner than you are so if you use that first…”

Brian kissed him. “Lay on your stomach.” As Justin started to move Brian said, “Let’s put a pillow under your hips.  It will be a better angle.”

Brian rubbed Justin’s lower back as he slowly inserted his finger and began to rub his prostate.

“Please, Baby, don’t do that right now.  It makes my back tense up.” Brian slowly pressed forward with his finger.  

“Stop, just a minute.” Justin took in a deep breath and let it out really slowly.  “Now more.”

Brian let him adjust as he moved it in and out ever so slowly.  “More, Brian. I need something more. I need to feel it hurt.”

Brian took out the thinnest but longest dildo they owned. He wondered how far he should try it.  Brian lubed it well and slowly started pressing it in. Justin almost lost it already but now Brian was getting near the injury.  Justin tried to relax but when the toy got to the spot Justin whimpered. Brian stopped immediately.

“No, don’t stop.  Just move it in a little ….”  Now Justin cried out, Brian moved up and kissed him.

“I can’t….”

“Just a little bit more, Baby. Just move it in an out slightly.  Don’t stop if I start crying, please.” Brian moved it in and out only about a half an inch at a time, back and forth.  Brian saw tears on Justin’s cheeks but continued as Justin had asked. “I’m ready for you, Baby. I need you. Just take it slow but don’t stop until you are buried all the way. I want to feel you now.” Brian positioned Justin on his side and, after adding lots of lube, he entered the relaxed entrance.  The first couple inches caused no tension but as he went in a couple inches further he felt Justin tense. His whole body went rigid but as Brian began moving slowly he forced himself to relax. Justin reached and took Brian’s arm, wrapping it around his own waist.

“Now, all the way, Baby,  all the way.”

In one small stroke Brian moved the rest of the way in and then held Justin in place. Brian let Justin adjust.and then he started moving slowly.  The pain made Justin shutter but then shouted as he came violently as the pain gave into violent pleasure. Brian emptied himself with a shutter.

After a few moments Brian asked, “Was it worth it?”

“More than you will ever know! Don’t move.  Please don’t move.” and he drifted off.

It was a short night and they needed to get to the airfield on time.  They wanted to get home in time to spend some time with Brinny. Justin ached with every move but it was a wonderful ache.  He had so much energy he almost went another round but instead he woke Brian by sliding his hands down between Brian’s legs. Brian groaned.

“Good morning, Baby. We need to get going so we can get home to the kids.”

They showered and dressed, thanked the vintner, and took some breakfast with them to eat on the flight.  They enjoyed their flight home and expected Gus to pick them up at the field strip. When the plane landed there was no vehicle in sight.  Justin texted Gus and waited for a response. Five minutes later his phone beeped. Gus had responded that he was on his way.

When Gus got out of the car he had Brinn with him.  She flung herself into Justin’s arms. He hugged her tight but let Brian pick her up. Gus walked over and put his arm around Justin’s shoulder.  Quietly he said to Justin, “What’s up? Was Pops a little rough on you this weekend?”

“Not like that. I’ll be fine in a couple days.  And it is none of your business what your dad and I did this weekend.”

Gus kissed him, “Glad you’re home.”

Brian was holding their daughter close as she held onto him tightly.  She reached one arm toward Justin so she could hug both of them. “Don’t you ever go away again without me!”

“Sweetheart, I can’t promise that but I do promise we won’t be gone long and we will take you with us most of the time.”

“You better keep your word!” She shook her finger in Brian’s face and then hugged him tight again.

Gus walked with his arm around Justin. They followed behind Brian and Brinn by a few feet.  “I screwed up, Dad, well sort of. I drank too much and didn’t call Pete and Becca.” Justin gave him an intense look.  “But, Dad, I stayed in a safe place and didn’t drive and it was just booze.”

“I hope you apologized for worrying them.”

“I did and I thanked them for taking care of me.  I know it was stupid.”

“Gus, just be safe.  Anytime you need a ride from a party call.  If you aren’t coming home, call. And Gus, play safe.”

“Oh, don’t worry.  We all did.” Gus smiled over at him.

Justin shook his head.  “Oh, Gus, you are a Kinney, through and through.”  He hugged him tight. “I can’t believe you are going to graduate and be gone within a month.”  

As they got in the car Justin looked at Gus, “Oh by the way, how does a trip to California sound when you get back from your tour?”

“California?”

 

“Ya, we bought a vineyard this weekend.  I am sure you’ll love it.”

Chapter 2

Brian and Justin felt closer than ever when they returned from California.  Yes, there had been lots of time for love but they had spent hours talking. Both of them felt centered and content.  They had completed the purchase of the vineyard and already had contacted a contractor to start a little remodeling. Brian had asked Justin if he had time to take charge of that because he had a couple large projects he needed to work on.  Peter was doing an excellent job along with his other managers but there were still a couple clients he remained in charge of. Justin made choices and ran much of it past Brian at night. Each night they slept in each other’s arms, not wanting to lose the closeness they had found in California.

There was less than a month before Gus would graduate with honors and there was so much to do.  A big party was being planned. Emmett and Justin were going to decorate the whole pool area. Gus had  mentioned a couple of things he wanted but the rest he didn’t care about. He was hoping for an open bar for everyone attending but Justin and Brian both told him that wouldn’t happen.  There would be no underage drinking at his party. They had agreed he could drink with the family after the guests had left and he agreed he was good with that.

Brinn spent as much time with her daddy as she could.  She really didn’t like it when she was separated from him. She missed her dad, too, but there was a special bond with her daddy.  After school Brinn was meeting Justin at the studio. She had asked her daddy what she could make for her brother and they had decided on an art project.  Justin was there to guide her but she definitely had talent. Wanting to make something he would like, she began to paint a picture of Gus’ guitar. Justin went to the desk so she felt free to do what she wanted.  

An hour later Justin finished what he was working on and looked at his daughter.  He had to smile. Brinn looked so much like him. Her face was a little scrunched up as she focused on what she was doing.  She had one paint brush in her teeth while she had another one in her hand. Justin walked around so he could see what she was doing.  He was amazed. Her use of color was amazing and her perception was far beyond her age.

“Hey, Sweetheart, do you think you are at a spot you could stop for the day?” Justin had to laugh when she turned around she had a smudge of blue on her cheek and some red on the tip of her nose.

Brinn put a hand on each of her hips with a paint brush in each hand and scowled at her daddy. “And what is so funny?”

“Not funny, Sweety, but you are adorable.”  He walked over and wiped the point off her face.  Justin picked her up and gave her a kiss and hug, glad he had no more pain from his little accident on the way to California.  “Let’s clean this up a bit and then we better get home. I think Dad and Gus will be there tonight.”

Brinn gave him a big hug and then wiggled out of his arms and quickly cleaned up after herself. After slipping her jacket on while Justin shut off lights, she slipped her small hand in Justin’s much bigger one. She looked up at him and said, “I love you, Daddy.  Thank you for letting me do this on my own.”

“You are very welcome, Brinn.  You are very good.”

Matter of factly she said,“Well, I have been watching you since I was a baby. Some of it had to rub off.”

“Miss Brinn Taylor Kinney, do you know how much I love you?”

“I do, Daddy.  You and Dad both love me so much.  I never worry when you are around because you would never let anything happen to me. You will always protect me.”

“You are right, Brinny.  If I could, I would save you any pain and struggle in your life. I am afraid that isn’t possible but we will always be there to help you through it.”

As he helped her into her car seat, Brinn pulled him close.  “I love you, Daddy. Who needs a mom when she has great dads.”

Justin hadn’t been sure how to talk to her about Tina but this time was as good as any. “Brinn, your mom contacted me a couple weeks ago.”

“Is she coming for a visit?”  Justin could hear the excitement in her voice but she tried to not sound hopeful.

“No, Sweety, not exactly. We are almost home.  Let’s wait until we are in the kitchen, Ok?”

“This sounds serious.” Sometimes Brinn sounded like she was 17 rather than 7.

“I’m not going to lie, Brinny, it is very serious.”

Brinn was quiet until they walked into the house.  “Daddy, you are scaring me a little bit.”

“I don’t want to scare you but I don’t want to hide things from you either.”

“Sit down on this stool, daddy and talk to me.” She led him to the stool by the counter and pushed him down. She then climbed onto the one next to him.

Justin leaned forward and kissed the tip of her nose. “Well, your mom has decided she wants you.”

“What do you mean she wants me?”

“She wants you and Matti to go live with her in Colorado.”

“You mean for a visit.  Maybe we could do that this summer?”  Brinn sounded a bit hopeful. She really did want to know her mom and Justin’s heart was breaking as he went on.

i“No, Honey, Tina wants you to live there with her and you would just get to visit Dad and me.”

Brinn’s face crumbled and she flung herself into Justin’s arms. “No, Daddy!  I won’t leave you! I WON’T!”

Justin wrapped  his arms around her.  “We are not going to let her take you anywhere, Sweetheart.  Your dad and I will never let her have you.” Justin carried her to the sectional and put her on his lap.  He just held her. She clung to him so tightly it was uncomfortable. He held her tight while she calmed down a bit.  

Justin heard the garage door go up and down while he sat there and then Brian walked in.  Brinn instantly let go of Justin and ran to Brian holding on tightly to his waist.

“Well, hello, Brinny.  Is something wrong?”

“Daddy told me about what my mother is trying and I refuse to leave my dads so you can just have your lawyers tell her that.”

Brian picked her up and held her tight. “You will not have to go anywhere.  You are stuck here with your daddy, and Gussy, and me!” Brinn gave him a big kiss and took a deep breath. “Better?” She nodded.  “Now that I look at you, is that paint I see in your hair?”

“Oops, probably, I was painting Gus’ present.”

“Sweetheart, would you like to take a bath or shower while I make dinner?  You can eat in your pjs,” Justin suggested as he walked over to Brian and Brinn.

“I might need some help getting the paint out,” Brinn said.

“Well, I happen to know your dad is excellent at washing hair,” Justin leaned over and kissed Brian.  “Welcome home, Baby.”

“Do you think you can help this gorgeous girl in the tub while I make dinner? After you help with her hair you can get out of that suit,” under his breath he whispered, “Wish I could help you out of that.” Brian had shifted Brinn to one hip and yanked Justin close, claiming his mouth.

“Trust me, you can help me with that later.” He looked at Justin. Brian growled deep in his throat. He then turned to Brinn, “You go to your room and start the water.  I am going to change quick so I don’t get my suit wet.I will be there in less than five minutes.”

Justin felt his heart moving from the room but then the door behind him opened and the rest of it walked in. He looked up at Gus who was now as tall as Brian. “Hey, Gus.  Glad you made it. I should have dinner ready in about 30 minutes.

“Ok, Dad.” He kissed Justin on the head.  He had started this as a joke as he grew taller than Justin but it was very endearing, now. “I’ll be down in a few. Where’s Pops and Brinn?”

“Brian is helping Brinn wash her hair. I need to get dinner ready.” When he looked at Gus he saw Brian.

“I’m going to jump in the shower.  Hey, Dad?”

“Yes, Gus?”

“I love you.”  Justin’s heart was full.

Time flew by.  Justin and Brinn had their routine after work and when possible Brian and Justin joined them for dinner but the weeks flew by and it  was now the big day. Gus was graduating. Lindsay and Mel had arrived last night with JR. They were staying at the Inn. Gus had stayed over there late catching up. Emmett had spent time at the house yesterday and would be back around lunch today.

Justin turned over to find Brian staring at him.  He moved closer and, without a word, Brian pulled him again his body. Without a word Brian turned Justin on his back and entered him, knees spread.  Brian leaned forward and kissed him. Justin could tell Brian was emotional. Justin ran his knuckle along Brian’s jaw and then caught a tear as it escaped Brian’s eye.

Brian came quickly and collapsed onto Justin who wrapped him in his arms.  “Oh, Baby, we did a good job. He is graduating at the top of his class. He is a kind, loving young man. He truly is your son.”

“No, he is our son.  He wouldn’t be half the man he is without you. The night he was born I scored big. Now, I didn’t mean to leave you hanging.”  Brian slid down and took Justin in his mouth while his finger searched for Justin’s prostate. Justin let out a cry as the waves of pleasure rolled over him. When Justin’s body stopped shaking he rested against Brian for a few moments.  

“Brian Baby, Gus and I both got very lucky that night. I could never have imagined a love like this.” After a few moments of silence Justin said, “When’s the car coming?”  

“It should arrive while we are at the ceremony. Emmett is going to leave them in and they will put it in the garage. Do you think we got the right one?”

“Baby, he will love it.  Now I think we.” Brian pulled him close again., “We do not have time for that.”  

There was a soft tap on the door.  “Daddy, Dad are you awake?”

Justin pulled the blankets up around them, “Come in, Sweety!” Brinn walked in and wormed her way between them on the bed.  She was ready to go between the sheets when Brian separated the blankets so she could go between the blankets but not in the sheets with them.

“Let me guess, you are naked which is fine because you are married.”

“You are too smart sometimes, Miss Brinn.”

“There is nothing wrong with having sex. You are grown ups.” Brian and Justin looked at each other and started laughing. The three of them tussled in bed for a little while and after lots of hugs and kisses, Brinn went to her room to take a shower.  

At 10:00 a.m. they were on their way to the school.  Gus had left half an hour earlier so it was Brian, Justin, and Brinn. They went past Matti’s Inn and picked up his moms and other sister and the six of them went to see Gus complete a  major milestone of his life.

The ceremony was similar to all graduations.  All the important people of the school said their words and then it was Gus’ turn.  He had been voted by his peers to be the class representative. Lindsay held onto Mel’s arm as Gus stood before the mic tears already streaming down her face.  Mel was dabbing at her eyes already, too. Brian and Justin sat with Brinn between them and they all held hands. Brian’s arm reached around Brinn’s chair and put his hand on Justin’s shoulder.

Gus began, “Good morning and thanks for coming.  Everyone here is here today because they are important to someone in this class.  You might be a mom or a dad, a grandparent or a special family friend. And, I am sure everyone appreciates what you have done for them to get them through the last 13 years.”

“Since I don’t know all of you personally, I want to tell you a little about my crazy, mixed up, wonderful, amazing family.  My parents chose to have me. My moms were ready to be moms and asked their friend to help them out. Even though I was going to live with my moms my dad was at the hospital the night I was born.  I have always known I have four, yes, four parents that loved me and wanted what was best for me. Many people disagree that my parents should be allowed to be families but I can’t change their minds.  I can just tell you how great my life has been. When I was in junior high I moved in with my dads because I was causing too much trouble but not for one minute did any of them fight or argue over me. Well, not much and they always wanted what was best for me.”

“I have two great, younger sisters.  One of them lives with my moms and one lives with my dads.  What I never understood was why some people thought kids shouldn’t be raised in homes like ours.  How many kids are lucky enough to have 4 loving parents and two great sisters, not to mention extended family that have always been there when I need them.”

“I couldn’t have asked for better parents. Moms, I love you but right now I am going to talk to my dads.They put up with me when I was the biggest pain in the a….butt.” Gus looked at his dads,  “Pops, Dad, I always knew you would be there for me. You taught me right from wrong and how to treat all people as equals. You disciplined me when I needed it but gave me enough freedom to spread my wings.  I will never forget all that you have done for me. I love you both so much.”

By the time he finished not only was his family in tears but most of the audience.  The diplomas were passed out and the ceremony ended. Justin and Brian hugged Gus but neither of them said much.  After his moms and RJ had gotten time to hug and kiss him, Brinn walked over. Gus dropped to his knees and hugged his sister.

“You’re right, Gus, we have the best family in the world.  I love you, Gussy.”

“I love you, too, Brinny. I think there is a party on hold until we get back to the house so we should probably stop all this mushy stuff and head home. Gus put an arm around Brinn and whispered something to her.  She nodded and walked over to her dads.

“Hey, JR, do you want to ride back to the house with me?” She grinned from ear to ear and nodded.

Justin looked down at Brinn, “What did Gus say to you?”

“Since he has the old ‘Vette here there was only room for one of us to ride with him and he asked if he could give me a ride later. He doesn’t get a lot of time with JR.”

“You are a great sister, Brinn.”  The five of them got in the SUV and headed for the party.

The two vehicles arrived at the house at the same time.  Two parking spots had been left in front of the house for them, thanks to Emmett putting up no parking signs. As they walked around to the back of the house a cheer went up. All their friends and family were there.  Angelina, Tony’s sister had flown in to surprise him. She had just finished school too and would be attending college in the U.S. Since she had a new niece arriving very soon she decided to spend the summer at the Inn helping.

When Gus saw her he picked her up and twirled her around. When he set her back down he kissed her firmly on the mouth. “I can’t wait to catch up with you,” he said. “I’m afraid I have to cruise the crowd for now.” They hugged quickly and he moved on. The party went on.  Gus circulated through the guests so at ease in the spotlight.

Justin slipped his arm around Brian’s waist, “He is really good at playing a crowd. You know he is going to make it in the music scene if he chooses to.”

“Ya,” Brian pulled him close and kissed him, “He has the charm.  I saw the way he greeted Angi. I wonder if those two will get together now that they are older.”

Justin pressed his hips into Brian who growls softly, “Have you seen the way he has been looking at that friend of his that has been hanging around?”

“Unless I have forgotten the signs, Gus has tapped that ass before.”

“Yes, I see the look of lust passing between them.  The crowd is thinning except for family. We will have to see.” Justin ran his hand over Brian’s ass, “I plan to tap that myself later, just giving you a heads up.” They kissed and separated.

Forty-five minutes later there was only the closest of friends and family still at the house.  Justin went into the house to check on some food supplies when he heard something. He headed toward the sound and ended up in the theater. There stood Gus, one arm draped around his buddy’s shoulder and a bottle of Jim Beam in the other hand.  He had his buddy pulled close as he thrust in and out, obviously giving pleasure to both of them. Justin knew he shouldn’t but he had to stand there and watch for a couple minutes. Using the hand with the bottle Gus tilted his partner’s head back and kissed him deeply.  When he pulled away, he brought the bottle to his lips and the young man, who Justin now realized was one of the band members and a few years older than Gus, took a big swallow. As they both grunted Justin saw them shuttering and quickly stepped backwards. He needed Brian and he needed him now.”

Justin ran into Emmett in the kitchen.  “Have you seen Brian? I need to find him.”  

Emmett started laughing, “After almost 20 years you still need him NOW. You are my heros.  He was out by the bar last time I saw him.”

“Thanks, Em, and get out of the kitchen.  Find Drew and get him to do the same thing Brian and I will be doing.”

Justin found him and without a word grabbed Brian’s arm and pulled him through the side door. Justin nearly crawled down Brian’s throat with his tongue. Brian had no objection and soon Justin’s pants were around his ankles and Brian had pressed him over the dryer. He began thrusting in and out.  Between thrusts Brian managed to ask, “What brought this on?”

“I’ll tell you after….” Justin shouted as he orgasmed fast and hard.  Brian thrust a couple more times and then leaned over Justin as he spilled his love into him. He wrapped his arms around Justin tightly and brought him up to a standing position but remained in him.

“Sunshine,” Brian breathed in deeply taking in Justin’s scent. “God, I love you. Just let me stay in you while you tell me what brought this on.”

“I just found Gus and one of the band members.  He reminded me so much of you, not that I knew you at his age but he’s the age I was when we met and, god, our boy is all grown up and knows just what to do for a man. He was just present, just like you always were, always are. He made the man feel special, just like you always do.”

Brian began to move again and pressed his hand low on Justin’s abdomen and then continued downward, wrapping his fingers around Justin’s now expanding cock. “I love you, Baby.  I hope you are ready for lots and lots of exercise tonight.” Justin reached back and his fingers dug deep in his ass. This time they came at the same time.

After they pulled themselves back together, they joined their guests again.  The first thing they noticed was Gus with Angi. His arm was around her and he leaned down and kissed her.  It was a real kiss and Justin’s eyes searched out Tony. Tony was busy with Candy and Matti so he hadn’t noticed but John had. He moved over and corralled Gus and Angi, making sure he didn’t leave them alone.

“Brian, are you going to go tell John to back off or should I?  He has to realize Angi and Gus are basically adults.”

“I’ll go.  He has to realize they are the same age Tony was when they met.  That might be the problem.” Justin kissed Brian and Brian walked over to John, put his arm around him and  guided him away.

“John, I think we need to talk.”

“Brian, I really should be with..”

“John, they are kids, but they are adults. They are good kids.  They will be careful. Would you have wanted us to separate you and Tony?”

“Brian, it isn’t helping to think they are doing what Tony and I did.”

“John, you and Tony have to remember that Gus was raised right.  He knows what is appropriate and what is safe”

“Not helping, Brian. But you are probably right. Can you please remind Gus that Angi is a naive girl and Tony will kill him if he does anything she isn’t ready for.”

“Now, John, you and I both know that Gus would never hurt someone.”

“Ok, Brian you are right. I will try to get Tony to focus on that.”

Justin tapped Brian on the shoulder, “Baby, I think it’s time to give Gus his gift.”  

“Oh, ya, I think so too.  Gus, come on over here.” He walked over with an arm around Angi.” Gus, your dad and I and your moms are so proud of you.  And I have to admit that you got a tear or two out of me today. We love you, Gus, and hope you enjoy this.” As they talked they had walked to the garage door and Brian hit the remote he had in his pocket. The door went up and there stood a metallic gray Stingray. Gus’ eyes got as big as saucers and looked at his dads.  Is it mine? Really?” Justin and Brian nodded and Gus gave them a big hug. He then picked up Angelica and kissed her as he spun her around and around.

“Come for a ride with me?” Gus said, looking at Angi.”

“Um, Gus, I think you will need to put that off for a couple hours.” Justin said.   “I know you have been drinking.”

Gus’ eyes went even bigger, “Dad, the only place I was drinking was….” Gus flushed a bit.

Justin reached up and gently touched Gus’ cheek.  “Gus, just wait a bit.”

“Sure, Dad. Since it is just family left and I am spending the day with my moms tomorrow. I want to show Angi the new guitar my moms got me.”

“Go ahead.”

Gus hugged Justin and whispered, “Hope I met your standards.”

“Gussy, you always astound me. You are so much like your Pops.”

“I hope someday to find a partner have as wonderful as you, Dad.”  Gus kissed him and he and Angi moved into the house. Angi started heading to Gus’ old room but he took her up the other staircase.  “This is my room, now. Brinn has my old one.” Gus opened the door and Angelica walked in. Gus barely had the door shut when Angelica pressed her petite body against his. Her long black hair nearly reached her waist and as she stood on tiptoes her lips brushed his.  As he came down to meet her she clung to his neck and crushed her mouth against his.

“Gus, I want you to make love to me.” She took a step back and slipped the straps of her dress off her shoulders and the dress slid down leaving her in only a lacy thong at her waist and high heels.

“Holy shit, you are gorgeous.” Gus hands slid down her back and rested on her small ass.  Gus brought his mouth down to her collarbone and then worked his way down and took her small breast in his mouth. His tongue played with her taut nipple until she nearly passed out with pleasure.  His hands reached down and he scooped her up carrying her to his bed. As he laid her down his mouth switched to the other breast while his fingers found her warm center. He slowly stroked her, over and over until she was nearly frantic for release. He took out a condom and showed it to her.  She nodded and took it from him. He dropped his clothes and positioned himself. Angi slipped the condom on. “Angi, have you done this….”

Angi’s voice had a lighted hearted giggle in it.  “Oh, Caro, you are not my first but you are my now.” She slipped the condom on him and he began to enter her.  “You are so Bello,” She ran her hand across his cheek and then down his chest. “I do plan to taste every inch of you, Caro, but right now,”  She took him by surprised and flipped him to his back and straddled him, lowering herself onto his cock. As she began to move up and down on him, he thrust up to meet her. When they were both close to the peak, Gus flipped her and he thrust over and over until Angi was wild.  Gus’ mouth crushed hers as she screamed out in shear bliss and Gus emptied himself into the condom for the second time in as many hours.

Gus dropped onto the mattress and pulled Angi close, “Ready for a ride in that amazing new car of mine?”

Angelica rolled on top of him, “After this,” she slid down his body and took him in her mouth.

Thirty minutes later, they were redressed and on the road, with a warning to be careful.

After Gus had left with Angi, Brian sank into the sectional next to Lindsay and took her into his arms. “Well, we did it.  We managed to keep him alive until he graduated.”

Lindz put her head on his shoulder.  “I still don’t like the idea of him leaving with a band.  He is too young for that.”

“You and I both know that he is going to go with or without our blessing.  He is so good. He is just going to have to decide if that is the life for him.  We did a good job, Mom. He is a great kid who knows what’s right and what’s wrong and he knows how to be careful.

“You did a good job, Dad. You came through for him when he needed to be with his dad. Thank god for Justin.  I have to admit there were times when he was young I would have never left him alone with you if he hadn’t been.”

“I’m not so sure I’d even be here if it wasn’t for Sunshine.  My life would be nothing without him.” Brian gave her a long kiss. “Thank you for letting me have him when it was time. He has made me such a better person.”

“Brian, you were always a good person.  You just had to believe it.” They started kissing again.

Mel and Justin stood at the counter watching their spouses kiss each other. “Do you think we should break them up?” Justin rested his arm on Mel’s shoulder, “Why try? We know they will come back to us.” He kissed her cheek.

Brinn and JR walked in from the theater.  Brinn looked at JR, “Only in my house would you find your parents kissing someone else while the other parent watched.”

JR was not as amused. “Mom, I’m ready to go, now!” she said very clipped.

“JR. Don’t use that tone.  We are guests.”

“Mama, how can you just stand there and watch your wife kiss that man.”

Mel thought a split second, “It’s just Brian.  I wouldn’t call that a man.”

Justin glanced at Mel and started laughing. “We’ll just have to agree to disagree on that one.” Under his breath he said, “I hope to have that man in every conceivable position tonight and, trust me, that is a lot.”

“We get to go to the Inn with a teenage girl.  I doubt anything will be going on with us.”

“Well, take notes so when Brinn gets there we can ask for your advice.”

By now, Brian and Lindz had walked over to the counter where their spouses and daughters were standing. Lindsay smiled at Justin, “Got him warmed up for you.”

“Trust me he doesn’t need any priming.” Justin kissed her on the cheek.  “Are you heading out?”

“Well, our son has left his party and our daughter is obviously ready to get away from her mothers for a while.  Thanks for hooking us up with two rooms although tonight JR is planning on staying with her dad.” Mel stated, “Brian are you ever going…” Justin jabbed her lightly.

“Don’t ruin my night, please.”

“I just think five years is…”

“Mel, he hit our son.  Until he can be a man and apologize I have no time for him.”

Justin slid his arm around Brian. “Mel, I know this puts you and especially JR in an awkward spot but you really have no reason to get involved.”

“Mel, he is right.  It is none of your business, none of our business.” Lindsay kissed Mel and softly said, “Let’s go to the room and….” She kissed her deeply.

“Ok, Ok.”

“You guys are really gross.  I don’t want to see my moms doing that.” JR said.

Brinn smiled up at her,”I always see my dads making out.  They can’t keep their hands off each other.”

They all said goodbye and verified Gus was all theirs tomorrow. “Dads,” Brinn questioned.  “Should I go stay at the Inn with Matti so you can enjoy yourselves as much as you want?”

Mel and Lindsay almost doubled over laughing and JR’s mouth dropped open as far as it would go.

“Brinn, Sweetheart, I love the way you think.” Brian swooped her up and spun her in circles.

Justin looked at the women, “Can you wait for like 2 minutes while I check with John?”

Lindsay nodded.  

Justin called John’s phone.  “Hey, Justin.”

“Do you mind if Miss Thing, sleeps over at Matti’s tonight?”

“No, no problem.  Something up?”

“Just us,” Justin chuckled.

“Send her over with Gus’ moms.  We will talk in the morning.”

“Thanks, John.  We owe you, and I  know Matti will spend some time here after the baby comes.”

Brinn ran upstairs and was down in five minutes with an overnight bag. As they drove away, Justin was unbuttoning Brian’s shirt and pulling it out of his waistband. Justin’s mouth started sliding down Brian’s chest and then began biting and nipping Brian’s skin. His skin showed little red welts but Brian just couldn’t stop him. As Justin kept irritating his skin his hands slid into Brian’s slacks and began giving him great pleasure. The pain from his teeth and softness of his hands was quickly driving Brian mad!

“Take me on the steps, now!” Brian pulled him close and crushed Justin’s mouth with his own. As he did so Justin’s pants fell to the ground. Brian bent Justin over so his hands were on the fifth step leaving his ass up in the air.  Brian reached around and started pulling lightly on Justin’s cock and then out of nowhere drew his hand back and spanked Justin hard. Justin nearly came from the excitement. Brian held his cock a little harder and then entered him and pressed in over and over until he pleaded for Brian to let go of him so he could cum.  After a few more long strokes Brian was ready and grabbing Justin’s hips and drove into him like he was going to drive all the way through. Both men shouted loudly as they shuttered over and over.

Justin couldn’t get turned around quick enough to press his mouth against Brian’s. He needed to taste him.

Thirty minutes later they were naked and entwined on the bed. Justin coaxed Brian to lay on his stomach and then Justin started using his fingernails to sensitise Brian’s back and ass. He wasn’t scratching hard but did it over and over until every nerve ending screamed for real touch. Justin slowly entered him.  He didn’t want to inflict any pain on Brian but he was going so slow Brian was nearly mad with need. Once Justin had entered him completely he lay down on Brian’s back and did not move. Justin’s mouth was near Brian’s ear. “I love you and plan to show you several more times tonight.”

“Oh, god, Justin! I need you.  Please, Sunshine, I need….” Justin began to slowly move in and out.  It was deliberate and thoughtful. He moved anyway he thought would give Brian pleasure. Justin’s hands ran the length of Brian’s arms and then entwined his fingers with Brian’s as they softly came together in spasms  or sheer joy.

As they lay together Brian looked at Justin, “What did I do to deserve all this tonight?”

“I just want you to know that I need you as much tonight as I did over 18 years ago and now that we are middle aged men with kids, it hasn’t changed at all. I still cannot get enough of you and every morning when you take me in the shower I go back to that first morning and how you taught me what it meant to love someone.  And in about a half hour I plan to show you again.”

“I might need an hour.  I’m not 30 anymore.”

“Trust me darling, I will have no problem getting you in the mood again.  Let’s take a bath so we can clean up before the next activity.”

Just feeling Brian’s arms around him from behind rejuvenated Justin.  The water around them was sensual, especially as Brian’s hands began to travel over Justin’s supple body.  Soon Justin was moaning as Brian’s hands were sliding in between and around his chest and torso. Brian’s large, graceful hands went even lower.

“Please, Baby, touch me, take me, anyway you want. Make me beg.”

The next hour Brian did just that. He taunted and teased every inch of Justin’s body but would not enter him or let him cum. Brian was almost ruthless as he brought him to the brink and then let him alone for a bit.  At one point Brian actually got out of the bed, slipped on his robe and then left the room. Brian’s main reason for leaving was to check that Gus had gotten home. He was sound asleep in his bed. Brian grabbed a bottle of Jim Beam and returned to the room.  Justin was slowly stroking himself, doing his best not to cum.

“What are you doing? Did I tell you you could touch yourself when I am not here.” Brian poured a few drops of Jim Beam in Justin’s navel and then licked it up.  He continued this pattern on a nipple, then on his inner thigh and finally dribbled it on Justin’s cock. Brian’s tongue greedily lapped it up. And then he continued to lick and suck until Justin went into convulsions.  Brian wasn’t sure he was ever going to stop cumming.

At this point they were both spent and laid down inches apart.  To touch at the moment would put them on sensory overload. Even with space between them the electrical current could be felt. They fell asleep from exhaustion.  

Brian didn’t know how long he had slept when he woke up trying to turn over.  He couldn’t move. Justin had tied his arms and his legs to the bed and he lay spread eagle on his back unable to move. It was now Justin’s turn to prolong Brian’s sweet agony..  He took his time tasting and touching all of Brian’s most sensitive spots When Brian started pleading for relief Justin wrapped a silk scarf around Brian’s neck. He looked into Brian’s eyes and Brian nodded at the unasked question. Justin positioned himself on Brian’s throbbing cock and as he slid up and down he tightened the scarf around Brian’s neck. As Brian’s face began to get redder Justin could tell he was so close.  With one last tug Brian came so violently Justin was nearly thrown from his position. He instantly loosened the the grip on the scarf and collapsed on top of Brian. After a few minutes Justin slipped off Brian and untied his arms and legs. And then they slept.

About 8:30 there was a knock on the door. “Dad, Pops, you decent?”

As Brian stretched he groaned.  He had used muscles last night he hadn’t used in years, well at least not all of them in the same  night. “Come on in, Gus.” Justin snuggled against Brian as the door opened.

“God, I don’t have to ask what you two were up to last night.  It would smell like a locker room in here if the window wasn’t open.’

“Did you and Angi have a good time last night?” Justin asked.

“Do you want to know How good a time we had?”

“Gus,” Brian patted the bed next to him.  Gus dropped his long, lanky body across the foot end of the bed. “Sunny boy, Angelica is a gorgeous, young woman and I totally understand,well understand why you are attracted to her. But, remember, Gus, she is your cousin’s sister. I don’t know her experience…”

“Pops, that woman taught me a couple things last night.”

Justin smiled, “I doubt you need any help with that, Gussy, but just be considerate around John and Tony.  Don’t rub it in their face.”

“I know, Dad.  I would never hurt them.”

“I know you wouldn’t.”

Gus crawled over his dads like he did when he was seven and gave them both a kiss.  “I am off to a day with my moms and JR. I will let you know if I am going to be home for dinner.  You two can take advantage of the empty house.

Brian and Justin both groaned. “Ok, you can use the day to rest up,” Gus laughed as he got off the bed. Dad, remember Pops is getting old.” He laugher.

“Gus, I am not sure I can stand up at the moment. Your Pops can still hold his own.” Brian rolled onto Justin and started kissing Justin’s neck.

Gus laughed, “Bye, I’ll text.”

The door had barely shut when Brian rolled off Justin. “I hope you aren’t interested right now because I don’t think I have an ounce or….” Justin kissed his love.

“Brian, I could lay in your arms all day but right now I am not sure I could do anything else.”

“How about walk down the steps, grab coffee and get in the hot tub.”

“Oh, I do love you.”  Justin kissed him as he slipped over Brian’s body and grabbed a robe. He grimaced as he walked.  He was in as much pain as Brian. “Are we too old for nights like that?”

“I wouldn’t say too old but ….wow, what got into you last night?”

“Maybe I was just feeling a little old and seeing Gus with his friend last night just brought back memories of when I was that age. And obviously he was with Angi last night, too. He is so much like you in all the best ways.”

Brian walked up to Justin and kissed him as his hands  slid under the robe. “In as much pain as I am in, I really want you again.  I want to be so deep inside…

“Oh, god, Brian, I can’t even think about it although if I do the thought of the pain is a bit exciting.”

Brian grasped Justin’s ass and pulled him close.  “It will wait until later. We have our whole lives to make love.” One more kiss and they headed toward the kitchen.

Both Brian and Justin were content to lay in each other’s arms. They stroked and kissed each other but needed no more.   An hour later their muscles were loosened up and they called to see when Brinn wanted to go home

“Hi,Daddy,did you and dad have a nice night?”

“We did, Sweetheart.   Thank you. Did you sleep well last night?”

“I did, Daddy, but this morning I think something is wrong.  John and Tony were talking quietly but I heard them mention our mother and something about being worried.  Did you get anything delivered today?”

“We didn’t answer the door at all today.  I will go check in a few minutes. Is John or Tony around? I’d like to talk to one of them.”

“Tony’s right here.”  Justin heard some noises.

“Justin, did you get the documents?”

“We have been out of touch since last night.”

“They have moved up the case.  It is now scheduled for four weeks from tomorrow. John is beside himself.  Well, honestly, so am I. If something would ever take Matti from us and Tina has gone off her rocker.”

“Try to stay calm.  Brian will get to the bottom of this.  Let Brinn know we will be there to pick her up in an hour or so.” Brian had come over and put his arms around Justin. “Tony, would you like Matti to come home with us tonight.  It is only a matter of weeks and you will have a baby in the house and I am guessing it has been a long time since the two of you had a quiet night at home, just the two of you.”

“Oh, yes, Justin, we could use that.  Thank you!”

“I’ll bring Matti back when I come to work in the studio.”

When Brian and Justin arrived John was beside himself.  The stress of the new baby coming and the threat against Matti was taking its’ toll. On top of that the business was thriving and they hadn’t hired any additional help yet. Claire needed to take a week off to do a few things before her granddaughter arrived just leaving more for John.  

Justin looked for John and found him in the office.  John wasn’t working. He was staring out the window and didn’t notice Justin walk in. Justin walked over and placed a hand on John’s shoulder. John reached for the hand thinking it was Tony but as soon as he realized it was Justin he tried to pull himself together but then collapsed into Justin’s arms. “What are we going to do? I can’t lose Matteo,I just can’t.”  

“We won’t lose our children.  You know we will fight this battle with every cent we have.  She is not getting our kids. We have everything in writing and we have evidence of her not showing up for scheduled visitations.  John, let us take Matti home with us tonight. Spend quality time with Tony. By the time the case starts you will have a new baby in the house, and yes the court is aware of this. All of this will be fine.  Spend an amazing night with your husband. Remember why you want this family. You have so much love to share but your first responsibility is to love each other. Then you will have all the strength you need to welcome that amazing little girl into the world. You know Matti can stay with us if you need a break and your mom will be back to help by then. I think Tony and Brian are talking about getting you more help for the Inn right now.  We will all make it through this as a team, as family!”

“Thanks, Justin.  I do feel better now.  I am not sure why I was panicking.”

“Because our kids are everything and we love them more than we love ourselves. And we love each other’s kids, too, so they are extra lucky.” Justin kissed John’s cheek, “We’ll take good care of Matti tonight and you take good care of Tony.”

John did just as Justin suggested. Tony got to the apartment earlier than usual and John had dinner waiting for them. They sat and talked  as they ate and as dinner progressed so did the touching they did. When they were done with the main course, Tony stood and offered his hand to John. “Let’s leave dessert for later.” He kissed John, as his hands began to loosen John’s pants. John sighed as Tony’s hand found its target.  John’s mouth brushed Tony’s first and then their lips melded. The men spent the next two hours in bed and then ate their dessert in bed before again making love, forgetting about the world outside.

John laid in Tony’s arms.  He turned and kissed Tony. “I can’t wait to see your daughter.  She is going to be so beautiful.”

“John, she is our daughter.  I can’t wait to see our son with our daughter. Matti is going to protect her just like Gus protects his sisters.”

“But, Tony, what if Matti….”

Tony rolled so he pinned John to the mattress.  “Mi Amore, nothing is going to happen to our son.  I would kill her before I let her take Matti from us.”

“Tony, don’t say that!  I could never lose you either.”

“Brian has this under control and he gave me a number to call tomorrow to get some more help for this place.  I already hired Candy’s sub while she is out for maternity leave and she will stay on even if Candy comes back but right now,” Tony’s hand caressed John’s chest and reached the nest of curly hair. Tony’s mouth started drifting down as his hand slid between John’s legs and located the spot he was looking for his finger pressed in far enough to find John’s prostate.  Just the first brush against it made John shutter. Tony did not stop. John’s breath started coming in short shallow intakes. Tony started stretching him and soon he positioned himself behind John and pressed his way in. John reached back and grasped Tony’s hips as they moved behind him.

“Tony, I love you so much.  I….oh, god, you are so amazing. You take such good care of your family.”

“Oh, John, don’t you realize…..” He couldn’t complete the sentence.  He shuddered as John did the same. Tony held him close. “Mi Amore, let’s sleep. We can play again in the morning.”

Gus arrived home after dinner. He grabbed a beer out of the fridge without asking and sat down with his dads on the kitchen sectional.  He draped his arm around Justin. “I guess I will have breakfast with the moms tomorrow and then they head back to Canada. When is Brinn done with school.  I would like to take her out for part of a day and then have a family day before I leave on Thursday. Brinn’s school is done tomorrow, right?”

“Gus, she would love it if you picked her up tomorrow when she is done at noon and then you could have your sister day. She is going to miss you so much this summer. Thanks for thinking about her.”

“I love her.  She is my sister.”

“Gus, I know legally you are an adult and, far be it from me to tell  me what you should or shouldn’t do,” Brian began, “But, Gus, be careful.  I know you play safe when it comes to sex but this,” he took the beer out of Gus’ hand, “can be dangerous along with all the other things you will be offered.  Gus, just be smart.”

Justin reached over and touched Gus’ face. “Gussy, we just don’t want you to get hurt. We would love it if you came back in the fall and go to college but if you decide that music is the life for you just make sure you never forget where home is.” Justin hugged him, “We love you, Gus. We just want you to be happy.”

“You guys taught me what I need to know.  I promise to remember and I will always remember where home is.  I know even if I screw up, like I did when I ran away, you always love me.”

As tears ran down Justin’s face Brian smiled at Gus.  “You better shut up before he starts the ugly sob.” Brian guided Justin onto his lap and started kissing him.

“Before you get too distracted I have two things, first, could I have heard you yell all the way in my room last night?”

Brian and Justin looked at each other.  “That might be possible.”

“And, second, you don’t want to show me some of your tricks do you?  No, show isn’t the word. Explain some of the things.”

“Gus, I am sure you will pick up what you need.” Brian looked at Justin, “Maybe we should check on Brinn and Matti before going to bed.”

Gus stood up, “Are Peter and Becca here or in the city?”

“I think they are here.  Usually they go back to the city on Monday morning.”

“I want to go say goodbye to them.  I may not have a chance to see them before I leave.”

Gus jogged out to the guest house.  He tapped on the door and said, “It’s Gus.” He heard movement in the house and the door opened.  Becca stood there in shorts and a tank. Gus wrapped his arms around her and picked her up. “You know if you ever get tired of that yahoo cousin of mine…” He kissed her on the cheek.”

“That yahoo is sitting here watching you paw my wife.”

Gus set Becca down and walked over to hug Peter, “I just came to say goodbye because I probably won’t see you again before I leave.”  He dropped into a chair as they sat on the sofa. Without thinking Gus picked up some papers on the coffee table. Before Peter could retrieve them Gus saw the word Adoption.

“I am so sorry.  I didn’t mean to….” Gus was a bit flustered.

Peter looked at Becca and she nodded. “Gus, don’t say anything to your dads but we are hoping by the end of the summer we will have a new member of the family.  We have taken Foster Parent classes so we can hopefully work up to adopting.”

“That is really great, guys.  You are going to make the best parents.”

“Thanks, Gus.  We will miss you.  If all of this goes through we will be living here full time or we may get a house in the city because the loft isn’t going to cut it for a family.”

They talked for awhile about the tour and what cities Gus was going to. As he headed back to the main house he got a text from Angi and instead of going to the house he texted Brian and got in his car.  He could almost feel her already.

Brian and Justin had checked on the kids and then gone to bed.  Laying there in the dark, they talked softly. Brian’s phone beep.  He picked up and read it.

“Gus is on his way to the Inn to be with Angi.  Maybe he will make it home once in a while this summer to see her. Of course there will be so many groupies that will be available this summer.”

Justin kissed Brian. “I am going to miss him so much but he is grown and needs to spread his wings. When did I become my mother?”  Justin laid across Brian’s chest and kissed him deeply as Brian’s arms came around him. “I think, no, I know I am ready for you again. Love me, Baby.”

“Always, Sunshine.  I will always love you.” They made love with no urgency, just gentle strokes and touches. They fell asleep knowing their world was good.

The week flew by.  Gus spent time with Brinn and his dads but late at night he spent at the in with Angi.  Tony wasn’t happy but John spoke to him and after Angi assured him their parents knew she had an active sex life, he had to admit he knew Gus would treat her right. On Thursday evening Angi came for dinner and Brian and Justin saw the interaction between the two. It was obvious how close they had become.  At one point during the meal, Gus reached over and put his hand on Angi’s cheek and then leaned over and kissed her sweetly and then continued the meal.

Justin’s heart was so confused.  He was so proud of his son and the man he had become but he was going to miss him so much and watching him grow. Brian and Justin cleaned up the meal as the three kids watched a movie. Brian had seen Justin’s reaction to the kiss and as they put food away Brian wrapped Justin up in his arms and held him tight. “We have done our job, Sunshine. Sunny Boy needs to decide for himself what he wants out of life. And we will be his soft place to land when he needs it.”

“I just love him so much.” Justin looked up into Brian’s face and Brian brushed a kiss across his lips.

“Let’s go spend time with our family.  Tomorrow morning will be here soon and I am guessing Gus will be taking Angi upstairs soon.  When the movie was finished Brinn asked Gus and Angi to tuck her in and the three went upstairs. Gus sang her a song and Brinn hugged him for a long time. Angi stayed back and gave them space. Brian and Justin stood outside the door as Brinn held onto her big brother.

“Gussy, when are you coming back home?”

“Right now it looks like I will be home for a couple nights at the end of July and then I will know if I get to stay with the band this fall. Maybe Dad and Pops will bring you to a show.  I love you, Brinn.”

“Gussy, I love you, too.  You are the best big brother in the world!”  Gus was patient with her and let Brinn hug him as long as she needed to. She kissed him and then let him go.

“You are the best little sister I could ever want, Brinny.” He gave her one more quick hug.  “I will say goodbye in the morning.”

Justin and Brian walked to their room as Gus and Angi went to his.  Gus shut the door and

took Angelica in his arms. “Gus,  may I ask you something?” she asked as he kissed her neck.

“You can ask me anything you want,” he said as his hands slid under her short skirt.

“You don’t plan on me waiting do you because I know you are going to be with other people.”

“Angi, I really like you but we are both way too young….” He slipped her underwear down as his fingers began to probe.

“I totally agree….oh….you are better every time…..” She was already having her first orgasm just from his finger stroking her. “Gus, fuck me. Do it now!”.

Gus wasn’t going to be rushed.  He undressed her as he kept exciting her. He kissed, he stroked, he nibbled. He brought her to the brink and then as she collected herself he undressed.  When Gus rejoined her she took him in her mouth and licked it like her favorite flavor ice cream cone. When he was brought to the brink he had her get on her hands and knees and entered her.  He grabbed her hips and tried to control hold on as long as he could but soon the warm center of her womanhood was too much for him to resist. Together they reached an orgasm, stronger than either had ever had before.

As they laid together Gus said, “I really do like you Angi. I hope we can stay friends.  I will call and text often.”

“I would like that, Gus.  You are one of the best guys I have ever met.  I love you as a friend who know…..How could I not love you?”

“I love you too, Angi.  You are a great friend.” Gus pulled Angi close and they slept.

As the sun rose so did the family.  Gus had his bags packed and instruments by the door the night before so when  Gus came down a couple minutes ahead of Angi and found Justin with a cup of coffee waiting for him. “Thanks, Dad.  You do know I will be back in a couple months, right?”

“I do know that, Gus.  I was just realizing that since the night I met your dad you have been a part of us and I know you are still a part of us but we are moving on to a new chapter.  I only want all the best for you, Son.”

“I am not sure I have told you often enough, Dad, that I can’t imagine what my life would be like without you.  I know Pops wasn’t the easiest partner but I also know you two needed to be together and I am so thankful you thought we were worth fighting for.”

“Gus, even if your dad and I hadn’t made it, I would have stayed in your life. I am just so thankful that wasn’t the case.” Justin reached out and took Gus’ hand but Gus set down his coffee and pulled his dad into a hug. “Thanks, Daddy, for everything you did. Thanks for every skinned knee you kissed and for every tear  you wiped away. And thanks for loving me like was was your own.”

“Oh, Gussy, you were always mine.”

Angi came down and Gus walked over and kissed her.  Soon Brinn and Brian were also in the kitchen. When the doorbell rang they all went to answer it.  Gus opened the door and kissed the band member standing there. It was the young man from his party.  Gus handed him his bag and guitar. Angi quickly kissed him and got out of the way. He dropped to his knee by Brinn and hugged her tight.  “See you soon, Brinny.” He kissed her and she moved over to Justin.

Gus stood in front of his dad.  He had grown as tall as Brian and had the same build. “Bye, Pops, I will be home in a few weeks.”

Brian pulled Gus close, “If you need anything, Sunny Boy, you call us.  We are always here for you. I love you, Gus.” As Gus walked out the door a tear ran down Brian’s cheek.  As Gus waved goodbye and shut the door, Brinn walked over and put her arms around Brian’s waist.

“You still have me, Dad.”

Brian looked down at Brinn and picked her up.  “And I am so glad you are, Sweetheart. I am so glad you are.” Justin walked over and hugged both of them.  

“Let’s go make some breakfast. What do you say, Brinn, Pancakes or French Toast?”

 

As Brinn ran to the kitchen, Justin brushed a tear off  of Brian’s cheek and kissed him. Let’s go make some breakfast, Baby.”

Chapter 3

The next three weeks was spent getting into a summer routine for Brinn and Justin.  Angi was in charge of Brinn and Justin a good part of the day although Brinn spent time in the studio with Justin, too.  The finished project she had given Gus for his graduation was amazing and Justin encouraged her to try something else. She seemed to love it and was a natural.

Brian was barely home.  Brian was trying to clear his calendar so when the court case started he wouldn’t have to spend much time there.  Peter really hoped to be in the courtroom part of the time to support the family, but promised Brian he would stay at the office if something important came up.  John and Justin had been talking frequently and made sure that the lawyers had all their questions answered. With the case starting tomorrow Justin knew he had to speak to Brinn about it.  Nothing slipped her attention so she needed to be filled in. Brian had hoped to be there for the conversation but he called to say he wouldn’t be home until late. Justin thought about waiting until Saturday when Brian was home but knew his daughter.  She needed time to process and would have questions that came up later.

Brinn was very excited when her Daddy asked her out on a lunch date.  She put on a sundress with little blue flowers on it and put blue ribbons in her hair.  Justin put a little time in on his appearance, too, so she knew how special time with her was. He walked out and saw his pretty little girl who was growing up far to fast.  

“Don’t you look beautiful, Brinn.  I am going to have the prettiest date in the restaurant.”

“Oh, Daddy,” she hugged him.  You look very handsome, too. Do you think we can stop by and see Dad.”

“That is a great idea.  You know how busy he has been but I bet he will have a few minutes for us. Let me call Cynthia and see if we can surprise him.”

Justin and Brinn arrived at Kinnetik at 11:45.  Brian was supposed to be free any minute. Peter happened to see Brinn and Justin walk in.  “Well, Justin, how did you score a date with the most beautiful girl in town, other than Becca that is.”  

“We do have a date but she wanted to see if her Dad could at least say hi to her.”

“I will check if he is free.” Peter peeked into Brian’s office and waved them over.  “He just got done with his conference call.”

Justin and Brinn walked into the office hand in hand.  Brian glanced up and his heart skipped a beat. “Well, what a great surprise.  I really wish I could go with you.” He opened his arms and Brinn ran to him. “How did I get so lucky to have such a beautiful family? By the way, Gus just texted. He is having a great time and he sent me a review.  The band is doing amazing. Miss Brinn you look especially pretty today. And I have to say, your daddy looks amazing, too.”

Brinn leaned over and whispered something. Brian smiled.  “I think that is a great idea.” Brian kissed Brinn and she skipped out of the room.

Justin watched her go and then looked at Brian quizzically.  “So, what did she say?”

“She thought we needed a few minutes alone and I couldn’t agree more.” Brian took Justin in his arms.  After kissing him he said, “Are you Ok doing this alone?”

“I know you have to work and I don’t think we can wait longer.”

“I love you, Sunshine, and I love that little girl with all my heart.  We will all be ready for time away after the case is done. I would say by next Wednesday we should be on the plane to Ibiza. He kissed him once more, holding him longer than he should have.  He wanted so much more. “I will be home on time tonight. No baby yet?”

“No, but I have a feeling it could be today. Love you, Baby.”

Justin found Brinn standing by Cynthia.  “Justin she is getting more beautiful each time I see her.  Enjoy yourselves.”

Justin and Brinn went to a fancy little restaurant.  He had to pull some strings to get them in but they made room for them.  He had asked for an out of the way table knowing this would be a serious conversation.  After they ordered and got their drinks Justin started to talk. “Brinn, I know you have heard us talk about the court case and I know you are a very smart girl.  I could tell you what I think might go on but I think it might be better if you just ask me questions because I am guessing you have picked up on a lot of it.”

“I know that my mother wants me and Matti to live with her but Matti and I want to stay with our dads. Why is she doing this, Daddy?  Why would she want me now when she didn’t before. I mean she hasn’t even seen me in over a year.”

“Sweetheart, I don’t know why Tina is doing this but the judge might want to talk to you.  Do you think you would like to talk to him?” They weren’t sure if having a male judge was good or bad but it was what it was.

“I do want to talk to him.  I will tell him that I belong with my dads because the love me more than anything.”

Justin answered several other questions Brinn had or at least to the best of his ability. He could see Brinn was worried but he was also sure if the judge talked to her, his daughter could talk the judge into believe anything.

On their way home Justin got a text. He handed his phone to Brinn.  “What does it say?”

“The baby is here!  It is from Auntie Claire and my new cousin is here!”

Justin slowed down and turned the car around.  They drove straight to the hospital. As he drove he called Brian.  He ended up talking to Cynthia and told her to have Brian stop at the hospital on his way home.

Mother and baby were doing fine when Justin and Brinn arrived.  As they walked into the room Tony was holding his daughter with John beside him.  Justin kissed Candy and asked how she was feeling. She assured him she was well and hoped to leave the hospital tomorrow,  Brinn had already gone over to John’s side. Tony squatted down so she could see their new daughter.

“She is so pretty.” Brinn said quietly as she held onto John.  They had been so close for so many years. John would always be special to her.

“She is beautiful.  I have only seen one other girl as pretty.” John kissed Brinn on the forehead.

Justin had walked over to get a closer look.  Tony stood and offered his daughter to Justin and he gently took the newborn. “Do you have a name for her?”

“We do,” Tony said as he and John kissed.  Her name is Jonna Sofia. Sofia was my grandmother’s name.”

“Well, welcome to the world Jonna Sofia.  I want you to know you are loved more than you can know.” Justin gently kissed her forehead. Justin noticed Brinn’s face.  John noticed, too, and when Justin looked at John, John nodded. Justin stood up and had Brinn sit down. He gently laid the baby in her arms. “Brinn, you are going to have to help Jonna.  She is going to need a girl to talk to and you will be perfect for that job.”

“Yes, Miss Thing,” John kissed the top of Brinn’s head.  “I hope she can ask you things that Tony and I won’t understand.  I know Angi is here right now but she probably won’t live with us when Jonna is old enough to ask questions.

Brinn looked between her dad and John.  “She has great dads just like I do but I love her already. I hope I can babysit her when she gets bigger.”

“Oh, I am counting on that.”

There was a commotion in the hall and Brian came rushing in followed by Claire, who had been down the hall playing with Matti. “She’s perfect, Brian.  My first granddaughter is perfect.”

Brian kissed Brinn’s head and then looked at the new baby. After hugging the dads he moved on to Candy. “How are you, dear?”  He noticed the tears in her eyes.

“I am fine, Brian. I was just thinking what a wonderful feeling knowing I could help Tony and John expand their family.   Jonna is already so loved and I see how they treat Matti and Brinn and know they will do anything for their daughter. I look forward to updates as she grows and as I live my own life.  I have already signed all the papers letting them know I want no rights. I could never give her what these two can.”

Brian hugged her and softly said, “Would you like us to get out of here so you can get some rest? Do you have anyone coming to visit? I can stay if you want me to for a while.”

“Thank you, Brian.  My boyfriend will be here in about half an hour but you are right, I could use a nap.”

“I am sure the hospital has a room we can go to with Jonna. I will talk to you later.  You have my number if you need anything and I do mean anything.”

The whole family gave Candy space as they moved to an adoptive parent room.  Claire was snuggling her granddaughter in a rocker but after a few minutes she stood up.  “I think it’s time for us to leave them alone.” She kissed Jonna and handed her to Tony, kissing him on his cheek.  “Thank you, Antony, for my beautiful little one.” She hugged John and said she would see them when they got home.

Brian and Justin also started leaving.  Brinn put her arm around Matti. “Why don’t you come home with us, Matti.  We can sleep in sleeping bags on the floor of my room if you want.” She looked at her dads and they nodded.

Matti looked at Tony, “Can I, Papa?”

“I think that is a great idea, Matti.  You have fun and we will see you tomorrow.” John picked up Matti so he could kiss his new sister and his Papa.  John then gave him a big hug. “You go have fun with Miss Thing and we will see you tomorrow. I know you are going to be the best big brother.”

Matti was grinning from ear to ear as they walked to the car.  Claire brought Matti’s booster seat over to the SUV and as Justin snapped it in place, Brian hugged Claire.  “I am really glad you can enjoy this, Claire. And I know John and Peter are so glad to have you back in their lives, the mom they always wanted.”

Claire hugged her little brother, “The mom we never had?”

When they arrived home Brinn led Matti to her room.  She had planned the whole evening on their way home. They were going to ‘camp’ in the bedroom and her dads would make them a picnic dinner they could eat on a blanket.

Brian started the grill and did hot dogs while Justin put together some cookies, fruit and chips.

Since the kids were having their own fun he got out a nice bottle of wine and brought steaks out for Brian and himself.  He threw a salad together and made some baked potatoes. After he had the kids fed he brought the food outside for Brian and himself.  He handed Brian a glass of wine and kissed him, putting his free arm around Brian’s waist. Brian kissed him. “This smells amazing, Baby.”

Brian laid the tongs down and pulled Justin close. “God, I have wanted to do this ever since you walked into the office today looking so beautiful.” His mouth crushed Justin’s. By the time he pulled away both men could barely catch their breath. Brian turned Justin so his back pressed against Brian’s chest. Softly, he said, “I’m going to take you right here, right now.” He slid both their pants down just far enough that he could enter Justin as he braced himself against the outdoor counter near the grill.  Brian entered him in one agressieve thrust. Justin grunted and then moaned as Brian pulled him straight up and against him.” Brian pressed in even further by adjusting his position. “We have nothing to worry about, Justin, nothing!” Brian started moving faster and faster. “Those kids are ours They aren’t going anywhere unless it is with us.” As Brian came to a frenzied climax he yelled and then pressed Justin down so his chest was almost on the counter as he finished. He then spun Justin around and dropped to his knees.  It only took a couple moments before Justin pulsed in Brian’s mouth. When Justin was emptied Brian stood up and kissed him again.

After a few moments Justin said, “Let’s eat before our steaks are ruined and I think I might need a little energy for tonight,” as he pulled the steaks off the grill and Brian carried the glasses of wine to the table.  The conversation turned to the new baby and the happy family. “Do you ever wish we had another one?”

“Sunshine, as much as I love our children and am thrilled for Tony and John, I can think of much better things to do if I am awake at 2:00 am than change a diaper…..unless it is yours.”

Justin swatted at him and then leaned close to kiss him. “Would you like to go check on the kids? See if Matti needs rescuing from our overbearing daughter.  I think some ice cream for dessert might ... “ He sighed as Brian’s hand slid across his crotch.

“Why don’t you take popsicles up to the kids.  Just remind them to stay on the blanket while they eat so we can just wash it later.”  

“Meet me in our room,” Brian said. “Five minute.  We will snuggle on the couch and watch a movie. We’ll be close to the kids and, eventually, I plan to make love to you until you don’t know where to turn. Oh, and a week from now we will be at the villa in Ibiza and trust me I plan to…..I  better go check on the kids.”

Brian walked past the refrigerator. “Um, Brian, popsicles?” Justin laughed.

Brian grabbed two treats and turned to take the stairs. Justin sighed as Brian walked away. He loved that man with all his heart and soul. It was nearly 10:00 when Brian and Justin walked into Brinn’s room.  Both kids were in sleeping bags and Brinn was completing a story although Matti was already asleep. They both kissed Brinn and made sure Matti was tucked in snug. “I love you, Brinny.” Justin said.

“Daddy, everything’s going to be Ok, right? For both Matti and me?”

“Everything is going to be fine, Sweetheart. A week from today the three of us will be at the villa swimming in the pool now you go to sleep.  Auntie Claire will be here in the morning.” Brian kissed his daughter and they slipped out.

The next day Brian and Justin met Tony and John at the courtroom.  Tina and two older gentlemen sat at the end of the hall. The men slipped into a conference room with their lawyer.  As they walked in Justin’s phone beeped. He looked at a text from Gus, ‘Dads, my heart is with you. Let me know how it goes.  Love you both.” Justin showed his phone to Brian. “I love that kid.”

The morning was a lot of hurry up and wait.  All the parties involved met with the judge and gave their points of view.  After Brian had a minor blow up and Tina had a major meltdown, the judge called a break so he could review the paperwork.  With the judge’s permission, Tony and John left to pick up the baby and take her home. The judge thought he had enough from them.  Brian and Justin were there to the end.

As Justin and Brian sat in the hall Tina walked over, “Even the Taylor-Kinneys can lose sometime and this is your turn.”

Justin and Brian tried to ignore her. “I was hoping my children would be here so I could take them to lunch.”

“Like we would let that happen,” Brian said cynically, “You aren’t getting near either of them.”

Justin put his hand on Brian’s arm.

“Still playing the peacemaker I see. I often think of how good it could have been between us if we had done it again. You really were a great lover.” Justin glowered at Tina. “I can almost still feel you….”

“Tina, shut up.  We never had anything.   You were in a bad situation and I was drunk.” Now it was Brian’s turn to try to calm Justin down but Brian knew he wasn’t going to be able to stop him. “Brian and I did everything we could for you.  You gave us a daughter, a daughter you had no interest in raising and we were willing to share her. You stopped coming. You began to skip visitations. You left our daughter heartbroken. She cried when you didn’t show up.  She wants…”

Tina’s husband and lawyer returned and lead her away.

Brian pulled Justin close.  “I hate her. She doesn’t care about Brinn, she is only interested in her feelings.  She just has an empty spot she is trying to fill and our kids are her pawns. The judge has to see that, doesn’t he?”

Brian pulled Justin close.  “Sh, Sunshine. The judge will figure her out. I think she is on her way to see him now.” Their lawyer told them they would meet with the judge when Tina was done.

When Brian and Justin met with the judge he asked questions about their home and their family.  He already had their financial records and had read through many references. “Well, gentlemen, it is obvious financially you can take care of your daughter and from everything I can see in these records, you have a great family, and that includes John and Tony’s family. I usually like to meet the children but since Matti is younger and has had a major event in his life this week I was hoping I could meet with Brinn tomorrow.  I would like to see Tina with her, also, if you think your daughter would be willing to do that. I know she is only seven but…”

“Excuse me for interrupting, Judge, but our daughter is seven going on 27.  She is very bright and, emotionally, she can handle many things but I think if she needs to meet with her mother we need to be there to support her.”

“Of course, as long as you sit quietly and don’t get involved in their interaction.  Remember, I deal with families all the time. I can recognize the difference between true affection and a show. And just to let you know, you did all the legal work you  could.” The judge looked over at Brian and Justin, “May I suggest you go home and spend the evening with your daughter and be back here at 9:15 in the morning so we can plan to start at 9:30.”

After thanking the judge for his time Brian and Justin drove home.  When they arrived home they found Brinn with Becca and Peter.

“Hey, what a surprise?” Justin hugged both of them.

“We came out to see our gorgeous new  niece and Mom couldn’t wait to get over there so we were glad to spend a little time with Brinn and it gives us a chance to tell you some news.” Peter smiled at Becca and kissed her.  “Oh, but first how was your day?” Peter asked the question generically since Brinn was there.

“Peter, I want to know what the judge said too.” Brinn walked over to her dads.

“Well,” Brian picked her up and kissed her. “I think it went well. The judge is definitely leaning our way but, Sweetheart, the judge would like to talk to you tomorrow.”

“I can talk to a judge,” Brinn said confidently.

Justin continued, “We know you can but the judge wants to let your mom talk to you with him.  Are you comfortable doing that?”

“I just have to be polite and tell the truth, right?”

“That is exactly right,” Justin kissed the tip of her nose and then being that close to Brian’s mouth he had to kiss him, too.

“Um, guys, remember you have other people here?”

Brinn rolled her eyes, “They’re in love, what can we do?”

All the adults started laughing and Brian set her down. “You know young lady, it won’t be long before I can’t just pick you up.  Can you stop growing, please?”

“I can’t do that, Dad, but I can always sit on your lap.”

“Oh, yes you can, Brinn!”

“Sorry, Peter, Becca.  You obviously had something to talk to us about.”

“Yes, we do.  We are wondering if you would give us a loan.”

“You know that isn’t a problem.  What are you two up to?”

“Can we sit down?”  Becca asked looking a little nervous.

Peter put his arm around his wife and they all went to the sectional and sat down.  Brinn crawled onto Brian’s lap where he snuggled her close. “We have been looking into adoption.  We have actually finished foster parenting classes and now they have a couple kids….”

“Oh, that is great!” Justin said.  “Whatever you need is our gift.”

“Don’t say that so fast, Justin.  These kids are special. They actually are both in the hospital right now.  They are siblings. There is a boy and a girl. They are four and two.”

“Why are they in the hospital?” Brinn asked, listening to every word.

“Well, Honey, they did not have good parents.  They have been hurt a lot. They are going to have to be in the hospital for a while but Peter and I want to start visiting them and let them get to know us.  And then, if it is alright, we will be moving back here full time.”

“That is terrible!  You and Peter will be perfect parents for them.  I will help!” Brinn got off Brian’s lap and gave them both a hug.  “I am going to my room. I bet there are things you want to ask that you don’t want me to know.” She waved and skipped away.

“That judge has to know how special she is and what an amazing job the two of you have done.  If he wants a professional’s opinion just let me know. “

“Back to your adoption,” Brian said, “How severe are their injuries?”

“The physical stuff is pretty bad but the emotional stuff is horrible. Becca is going to be taking time off so she can be with them.  They are going to need to feel secure all the time.”

“You two just need to ask.  The house is yours as long as you want it and I am thinking with a family it might need a little remodeling. I know the bedrooms are fine but I am thinking the living area could be expanded a bit to accommodate toys and just a little space for everyone.”

“We could never ask you to do that.”  Becca said.

“Becca, you didn’t ask.  I am thinking those kids might need a little extra care and if there is something we can add to the house to make that easier, I will do it.  I will get a contractor and have him touch base with you. I will review with him what I am thinking and he can talk to you for details. Justin or I will do final approval.”

Becca stood and threw herself at both Brian and Justin.  “I knew you would help but you are going above and beyond.  These kids are going to need so much. I hope we can handle it.”

Justin looked at her, “Becca, the two of you can do anything together.”

Becca and Peter left shortly after to spend time with John and Tony.

Shortly afterward, Brinn came down and started watching TV in the kitchen. She didn’t do this very often and Justin had a feeling Brinn needed a little attention so he ordered Chinese so he didn’t have to make dinner and went to sit next to their daughter.  It didn’t take long and Brinn crawled into Justin’s lap. “Daddy?”

“Yes, Sweetheart, what’s bothering you?  Are you thinking about talking to the judge?”

“That’s part of it but I have been thinking about Peter and Becca’s maybe kids. What happened to them, Daddy?”

“I am really not sure, Brinny.  They didn’t tell us anymore about that after you left but their parents either mistreated them or let others do it.”

“Do parents hit their kids?”

“Some do and some parents might pat their kids on the bottom or on the hands and that might hurt for a second but they don’t mean to hurt their children.  But then their are parents that have a lot of problems and they really hurt their kids. Your dad and I never believed in spanking you. We could never hit you.”

“So these parents really hurt kids?”

Justin held her close.  “I am afraid so but the lucky ones end up in homes with parents who really want them like Becca and Peter.  Becca had parents that weren’t very nice so she knows how these kids feel.”

Brinn put her arms around Justin’s neck and just held on for a long time.  “Are you alright, Sweety?”

“I am just very sad for them.  If I would have to go to my mom’s house would she….”

“Oh, no, I don’t think she would ever hurt you like that.  Tina just doesn’t know how to love someone all the way but you don’t need to worry about that, Honey.  Did you know that a week from now we will be on vacation? Just you, me, and your dad? We are very excited about that.”

“I wish Gus could come.”

“Well, he is traveling but how about we call him? Hopefully, he can pick up.  I think he is on the road tonight, no concert.”

Justin called Gus, “Hey, Dad? How’s it flying?” Gus answered.  He was obviously high on something.

“Obviously, not flying as high as you are. Your sister has had a rough day and wanted to talk to her big brother but if you aren’t…”

“Dad, yes, I am high but I never get so high I can’t talk to Brinny.”

Brinn took the phone and Justin couldn’t hear what Gus said but could tell he was fulling paying attention to her and loving on his little sister when she needed it.  Justin watched Brinn’s reactions and at the end she said, “I love you, too, Gussy. I miss you.”

She handed the phone back to Justin with a smile on her face and skipped off.

“Thank you, Gus. Whatever you said helped her feel better.”

“Is something going on beside the court case?” Gus sounded much more with it already. That made Justin hope it was just a little pot.

“Peter and Becca are trying to adopt a couple abused kids and Brinn is trying to wrap her head around parents that hurt kids.”

“Poor Brinny. Everything good with the baby?”

“Yes, she is beautiful.  Just remember you aren’t ready for a baby yet.”

“So far, Dad, that has not been an issue.  I have been kept plenty busy with the band, and before you can say it, I am always safe.”

“Enjoy yourself, Gus, and continue to be smart.  Your Pops and I have both done our share of drugs but that worries us the most.  It is so easy to get hooked on something.”

“Don’t worry…..” Justin heard kissing,  “Dad. Oh, god Jamie, oooooh. Dad, I will call you tomorrow,” and the phone went dead.

Brian came in from the office. “Well, our son is getting a blow job at the moment, or at least I am fairly sure that is what was going on.”

“Oh, I might be just a bit jealous, but when I think about it I would never go back to that life.” The doorbell rang. “Are we expecting anyone?”

“Dinner.  Brinn was having a hard night so I ordered Chinese.”

“Is everything good with Brinn?”

Justin held up a finger and went to the door.  Two minutes later he came back with a large bag filled with small boxes of hot food.  “Brinn is just a little scared and worried. Becca and Peter talking about abused children had her worried about Tina.” Justin pulled out plates as he talked. “I reassured her she wasn’t going anywhere but that Tina wouldn’t hurt her. And then she talked to Gus and she skipped off.  I better get her for dinner.”

“First,” Brian pulled him close, “have I told you recently that you are the best person I know.”

“It broke my heart to see how shattered Brinn was when she realized children were abused by people that should love them. I am not sure what Gus told her but he said the right thing.”

“You know she has that heart because of you.  It definitely didn’t come from her mother.” After a quick kiss Brian used the intercom to call Brinn down from her room.

The mood was kept light during dinner.  Brian had Brinn giggling over silly jokes which made all of them laugh.  Justin went upstairs and helped Brinn get ready for bed as Brian cleaned up the kitchen.  Justin took plenty of time with Brinn helping her wash her hair and then into her nightgown.  He sang a couple songs to her and kissed her good night. Brian had walked in at the end of the last song and kissed her goodnight.  As they walked to the door, Brinn said in a very quiet voice, “Daddies?”

They stopped and turned to her. Justin said, “Yes, Sweetheart.”

“I am so glad I never had to worry about getting hit.  I love you.”

They both choked out an ‘I love you’ and shut the door. They clung to each other for a moment. “Why do kids have to ever worry about that?” Justin said in an emotion filled voice.

“I don’t know, but I will do everything I possibly can to make sure no one we know will ever have to.” Justin could see from Brian’s face he was remembering being a child and not knowing what was going to happen next. He and now Claire’s sons had ended that cycle.

“Let’s go to bed. It has been a very long day and tomorrow…..well, by tomorrow night we will be packing for Ibiza.” Justin kissed Brian and ran his hand through the dark strands that now had flex of silver through it.

Laying side by side Brian curled up to Justin,”Sunshine, will you love me, please.” The room was dark but Justin was fairly sure Brian was crying silently.  

After he had entered him, he stayed still and rested his mouth near Brian’s ear.  “Baby, what can I do?”

“You are doing it, Sunshine. You love me.  You love our children. You treat people with respect. You make me feel so amazing.”

“Baby, you are so loved.  You are the best father our kids could imagine. You truly are the best partner a man could want.” Justin began moving  slowly and together they felt closer than ever before. When they were done Brian took Justin in his arms. They were drifting off to sleep when there was a soft knock on the door.

“Come in, Brinn.”  The little girl walked in. “Sweety, is something wrong?”

“My head won’t shut off.  Can I sleep in my old room so I can be closer to you?”

“Oh, Sweetheart.  Can you turn around for a couple seconds so we can get some clothes on and then you can sleep right here between us.  How does that sound?” Brian asked her.

“Oh, yes, Daddies, may I?” She spun around so her back was to the bed.  Justin grabbed a couple pair of shorts and T-Shirts. They pulled them on.  

“Come here, Brinny. There is always a spot between your dad and I for you.”  She scrambled in the bed and slipped under the sheet. “Sweetheart, you have nothing to worry about. We got this.” Brinn pressed her back against Justin and reached out for Brian who moved closer and put his arms around both of them and they all fell asleep.  Brian realized he felt a bit like the Grinch as his heart grew several sizes in that moment.

The next morning Brinn woke up and kissed her dads. “Good morning.”

Justin gave her a hug and she started to pull away. “Where are you going?”

“I know you and Dad will want to say good morning and I’m Ok now.  I am going to go get dressed.” Brian had woke up and grabbed her as she squealed.  Brian kissed her multiple times on her cheeks and neck. “Dad! I am trying to leave so you and Daddy can have your morning snuggles.  I will see you in the kitchen in a little while.” She kissed Brian as she slipped out. At the door she turned around and said, “Have fun, daddies.” She pulled the doors shut behind her.

Brian got a look on his face and flew across the bed sending Justin into fits of laughter as Brian began tickling him.  

Brinn, outside the door, giggled as she walked away.

After a very long hot shower they met Brinn in the kitchen.  Brinn had made toast for everyone and had cracked and scrambled some eggs. Brian made a couple cups of coffee while Justin cooked the eggs.   They ate and left for the courthouse.

When they arrived they were escorted to a room out of the public view.  The judge did not want Brinn and Tina to run into each other before he was there to watch it.  After Tina had been brought to another room Brinn and her dads were escorted to the judge’s office.  As the judge had told Brian and Justin the day before, they sat quietly as support for Brinn but the judge wanted to talk to her.

Brinn walked up to the judge’s desk as she entered the room.  “Good morning, Sir. My name is Tia Brinn Taylor-Kinney. You can call me Brinn. I know you have met my dads.”

The corners of the judge’s mouth went up a bit.  The gentlemen were not kidding about his young girl. She was bright and very engaging.  “It is nice to meet you, Brinn. Your dads told me a little about you yesterday. I would like to get to know you a little bit. I am sure you have a favorite hobby or activity.  I would love to hear about it.”

“Sir,” Brinn said, “If you don’t mind I would like to tell you about my dads.  I can’t imagine ever being without them. They have gone through so much together.  My dad, Brian, almost died when I was a little baby but my daddy wasn’t done loving him yet.  And the learned to love each other more. And when I was a little bigger, my daddy needed brain surgery and as he got better they loved each other more.  I remember that a tiny bit. When my brother, Gus...oh, he’s my real brother, although Matti is my biological brother, Gus is my real brother. When he got hurt they helped him.  Both my daddies helped him all the time. My daddies always love us, even when we mess up. They would never hurt us.”

By now the judge was enthralled in listening to this little girl. Brinn continued, “My daddy told me that my mom wouldn’t hurt me either but we know I belong with them. My mom gets distracted and doesn’t show up for visits even when they are planned. That used to make me sad but then I realized my family was all I needed.” The judge was afraid he might shed a tear. “I’m sorry, did I say too much?”

“No, you didn’t say too much. Thank you, Brinn, for talking to me. I am going to bring Tina in now if that is alright.  I know she wants to talk to you and please just talk to her.”

“I will, Sir.”

Tina walked in from another door. “Tia, come give your mom a hug. You have gotten so big and so beautiful.”

“Thank you, Mother, but if you hadn’t skipped our last two visits you would know how big I was.”

“I know. I am sorry, Tia, but I got married and it just didn’t work.”

“My daddies always have time for me.”

“Tia, if you came to live with us we could spend lots of time together.  We have a very big house with a pool.” Tina finally reached out to her daughter but Brinn took a step back.

“Mother, I have a big house and a pool.  But most important, I have my family.”

“Just think, you and Matti could be real brother and sister.”

“Matti isn’t my brother, not really.  He is my cousin. Gus is my brother and he is the best big brother in the world.  Matti’s a big brother now, too, and Jonna Sofia is going to need him just like I need Gus.”

Tina’s voice went up a little louder.  “Tia, you and Matti are brother and sister and you would love being together.”

In all seriousness Brinn turned to Tina, “I am sorry, Mother, I am sure you are a nice lady.  My dads said you were good but you aren’t my family.” Brinn looked over her shoulder, starting to crack.  

“Judge,” Justin said, and the judge nodded.

“Brinn,” the judge said, “There is a nice court officer outside the door that is going to stay with you for just a few minutes, if that is alright.”  

Brinn nodded but ran to her dads for a little hug before she walked out the door.

“Judge, it is obvious these two have brainwashed her.  She is my daughter. I love her and her brother. I want both of them to live with me. They tricked me.  They had money and I didn’t at the time. Now I can give my kids everything they can.”

Justin stood up because he couldn’t sit any longer. “Tina, you can’t give Brinn and Matti everything.  You can’t give them the only parents they have ever really known, the parents they love.”

“That is enough,” the judge said. “Before either of you say something you would regret. Tina, the legal papers you signed were all completed appropriately.  I am sorry but everything was handled appropriately. It is up to the fathers of your children when and if you can see them.”

“You can’t do this.  I gave birth to them.”

“And you signed the papers giving parental rights to their fathers. Custody of Tia Brinn Taylor-Kinney and Matteo Kinney remains with their fathers and any visitation will be granted by the fathers who have full and legal rights to raise these children.”

“This isn’t over.  I will get my children.”

“Young woman, I would be careful making threats in front of a judge.” Her husband who had stood completely silently behind her opened the door as she stormed out.

“Sir,” Brian said, does she have anything to go on?”

“No, she doesn’t.  I bussed to have your daughter brought back in here.  You were correct when you told me how special she was.  I hope you two are ready to raise her or she will raise you.”

Brian and Justin looked at each other and laughed.  “This morning she made sure we had our ‘special time’.  She hadn’t slept with us because she was a bit scared about today and then excused herself this morning.”

There was a knock on the door and it opened Brinn slid up to Brian and he wrapped his arms around her.

“Brinn,” The judge said, “I wanted to tell you myself. After speaking to you and reviewing everything I am happy to tell you that you will not be going anywhere except with your dads. It will be up to them if and when you see your mother again.”

“Oh, Sir, thank you!”  Without hesitating she ran over to him and gave him a hug.  “Oh, I’m sorry. I probably shouldn’t have done that.”

“Brinn, any time I can get a hug from a beautiful young lady, I will take it!”

Brian spoke up, “We were planning on leaving the country for a couple weeks.  There is no problem with that, is there?”

“None whatsoever.  She is your daughter.  I hope you have a great time.”

As they got up to leave Brinn stopped and looked at the judge, “Sir, may I say something?”

“Of course you can, Brinn.”

“Well, I knew I had extra nice dads but yesterday I found out my cousin is going to try to adopt some kids who had really bad parents.  I just wanted to say, I hope that if you ever have any of those bad parents that you find nice moms and dads for them. My cousins are going to adopt some kids in the hospital and I don’t want any other kids  to go to the hospital because of bad parents.”

“Oh, Brinn, I wish I could promise you that no more children will end up in the hospital but I can promise you I will do my best to find safe places for those children.”

“Oh, thank you, Sir.”

As they headed for the door the judge thought of one more thing, “Brinn, whenever you are ready for law school, let me know.  I know you would be an amazing lawyer.”

As the family walked out, Brian texted the whole family letting them no Tina had absolutely no case. Immediately there was a text back from John.  He said to come over to celebrate.

As they walked to their SUV, Tina came from nowhere You have not won.  Tia, I will find a way to get you with me. I promise. They won’t keep us apart.  Your brother and you belong with me.”

Justin scooped Brinn up and rushed her to the vehicle, saying comforting words as he walked quickly. Justin jumped in the back with her and helped her snap in to her booster seat as Brian pulled out into traffic. As they headed toward the Inn, Brinn said, “When can we leave for vacation? I don’t want to be here.”

“Hopefully by tomorrow night or the next day at the latest, Sweetheart. You don’t have to worry.” Justin squeezed her hand and leaned over and kissed her cheek.

“But Daddy, what about Matti? What if she really does something?”

The rest of the way to the Inn they talked about the new house in Ibiza.  Brinn’s mood had lifted by the time they arrived. Tony had whipped up some munchies and Claire had made a cake for the success of the court case and for the new baby.   Peter and Becca were there telling them a little more about the children they were trying to adopt. As they were all enjoying time together Justin, Brian, John, and Tony’s phones all went off. It was obvious it had to be a group text.  As they all pulled their phones out their faces all changed.

“Becca,” Brian asked, “Could you take Brinn and Matti up to play in Matti’s room?”  Becca understood and held out her hand to each of them.

As they headed to the steps Brinn looked over her shoulder and stopped for a second. “Dad, you better tell me later what is going on.” She would not move until Brian nodded. She then started walking again.

Once the children were upstairs Peter said, “What is going on?  Who was the text from?”

John spoke up. “It was from Tina.  It was carefully worded but she is going to try and take the kids if she can’t get them through legal processes. Damn it!  What are we going to do?”

“We can control this, John.” Brian said.  “We can hire bodyguards. She worded it too carefully for the police to do anything although I plan to let the judge know. In fact, he is probably still at his office.”  Brian walked outside to make the call.

“I suggest we don’t let the kids know.  This has really affected Brinn. She actually slept with us last night.”

Claire had been holding Jonna but offered her to Becca. “Thank you, Mom.”  Becca held the baby close. “She is so perfect and she smells… oh she does smell.  I will go change her. Come with me, Stud.” She pulled Pete with her. He put his hands on her hips as they climbed the stairs to the nursery.

Brian reentered the apartment.  “Well, I talked to the judge and I was right.  It will take an actual threat for him to get involved, of the police to get involved.” Brian glanced around, “The judge did not like her reaction and could see her doing something.  He could see her instability. She has money. I would guess she could hire someone to record actions that could be put into a film making things seem something they aren’t.”

“What if she just hires someone or more than one to snatch them.  I wouldn’t put it past her. She wasn’t’ happy when John came back to me. She couldn’t believe she lost to me.  Justin was different. It was a one time thing. With us, even though she actually brought us back together, she couldn’t deal.” Tony was pacing by now.  “She isn’t going to let this go.”

Matti came flying into the living room.  “Grandma said we could have cake. Can we please?  Please?”

Brinn came with him. Justin noticed she wasn’t as bubbly as she usually was.  “I think cake is a great idea,” Justin said. “And then we are going to head home and get packed.  We hope to leave late tomorrow. The pilot hasn’t gotten back with the flight time yet.”

Softly Brian said to Tony and John, “I forgot to mention, the police will be making extra patrols for a while.”  

Justin tried to distract Brinn as she followed what Brian and the other men were talking about. The happiness was dying quickly.  Everyone was distracted. Peter and Becca had come back down with Jonna and John took her while Tony couldn’t stop following every move Matti made. Brinn looked at Justin, “Daddy, what is going on?”

“Nothing to worry about, Sweetheart.” Justin said dropping a kiss on the top of her head.

“Daddy, don’t you lie to me.”

Quietly Justin spoke to her, “We don’t want to scare Matti.  I will tell you when we get home, alright?”

She nodded, “Ok, Daddy.”

Soon they were saying goodbye and walking out to the SUV.  

“Daddy, I feel scared.  Why do I feel scared?”

“Sweetie, your mother has made some threats. We have told the police and they are watching Matti and you.”

Tears ran down Brinn’s cheeks.  “Daddy, why is she doing this to us? She says she loves us but she is just mean!”

Justin held her hand as Brian drove them home.  Brinn started crying harder and Justin couldn’t stand it.  He took her out of her booster seat and she crawled into his lap and just hung onto him.  

Brian drove into the garage and shut the door. “Sweetie, you know your daddy and I will not let anything happen to you.”

“But, Dad,  how can I relax?”

“Why don’t we do some packing? You will have to decide what toys you want to take and what clothes you would like along.” They went to her room and Justin got out her suitcases.  “I think these two should hold your clothes and we will find a big duffle bag for your toys.”

Brinn concentrated and Justin tried to make it fun by singing with her as they packed.

“What would you like for dinner, Brinn?”

“I’m not hungry.”

“You can have anything you want.  We could have pizza or I could make grilled cheese or Mac and cheese.”

“Daddy, I’m just not….”

Justin’s phone beeped.  He pulled it out and looked at the message. He sat down reading it again. ‘I will have my children.  When and where your guess. But soon. All mine.’

Justin went to the door. “Daddy, where are you going?   You said you were helping.”

“I am going to get the clothes from the laundry. I will be back.  You just stay in here and I will be back in a few minutes.”

“Ok, Daddy.”

Justin was looking frantically for Brian.  He found him in his office finishing up a couple things before their trip. Justin threw himself into Brian’s arms  “She’s going to come for them. Ok, she is going to send someone for them. I don’t trust her. We are going to leave the country but what do you think is going to happen to Matti.  They have a new baby and a thriving business and now they are going to have to worry about a lunatic coming for their son.” Justin was sitting on Brian’s lap when his phone rang. He put it on speaker.

“Justin, what are we going to do?  She is crazy and you know if she gets them she can go to many countries that will let her have them because she gave birth to them. Tony and I talked and we want you to take Matti with you.  He will be safe with you. Ibiza will protect you because you own property there. Tell me you will take him with you. Think of Jonna Sofia.”

“Of course, we’ll take Matti with us.  Get him packed up. We will call you in the morning with the flight time.”

Justin looked at Brian.  “Looks like there will be four of us,” Brian said.

“What else could we do?”

“This is what we needed to do.” Brian kissed Justin as his hands slipped between Justin’s legs.  He slid it up higher and unzipped Justin’s pants and his hand slipped into the front of Justin’s briefs.

Justin’s mouth found Brian’s mouth as he began to squirm from Brian’s ministrations.  Justin wanted to be closer but knew he needed to get back to Brinn. “Baby, I need to go to …OH GOD,  Brian had moved his hand further into the cramped space of Justin’s pants. “I promised Brinn I would be right back.  Hopefully, knowing Matti will be with us and safe will help her sleep tonight otherwise it could be a long night apart again.” He kissed Brian once more and got up.  Could you come up and try to convince Brinn to eat some dinner? She says she isn’t hungry.”

Brian kissed him once more. “I will be up in a few minutes.”

Brinn felt better when she heard Matti was coming with them.  She had a peanut butter sandwich and went to bed early. She was exhausted from a long day of worry.  Brian laid down with her while she went to sleep kissing her and holding her close. When he thought she was asleep, he slipped out of bed. As he pulled the door shut he heard her little voice.  “Good night, Dad. I love you.”

“I love you too, Sweetheart.”

Brian found Justin in their room packing.  He had taken off his dockers and was just in his briefs. He had several large suitcases out and had started putting clothes in his.  “I put your suitcases in you dressing room.”

As Brian pulled off his shirt he said,“Oh, there is far too much clothes going in there.  The first time we went to Ibiza we spent far more time out of clothes than in it but two kids might put a damper on that.” He came up behind Justin and pulled him against his chest. He felt Justin tremble a bit as they made contact. Brian’s teeth grazed his ear making him shiver more.  “What do you want, Sunshine?”

“I want to feel everything you do to me.  I want to feel you tomorrow when I wake up.  Make me feel you, Baby. I want to feel everything.”

Brian started at Justin’s ear and drug his tongue and teeth down the length of Justin’s back. As he neared his waist he bent him over and his tongue continued down Justin’s valley and located Justin’s bud.  His tongue played there lapping and working on the intrusion. He went on and on until Justin’s legs began to buckle. Brian stood and opened one of their toy drawers and found a paddle. He knew Justin needed something to distract him. He really didn’t like leaving a bruise on him but sometimes it is what Justin wanted.

Justin was so hard from the rimming it was taking his full control not to cum. Brian began paddling him.  He would alternate, with no pattern, harder and softer strikes. “Tell me if you have had enough.”

Justin nodded taking each blow Brian would give him. When Justin had a rosy color to those beautiful orbs, Brian tried to stop. “No, Brian, not yet.”

“Sunshine, I won’t hurt you.”

“Just two more, really hard ones. PLEASE!” Brian did it quickly.  On the last strike Justin shouted and went into an orgasm, making his legs buckle. Brian caught him as the knees bent.  

Brian guided him to the bed and laid him on his stomach.  He found some soothing lotion and began to rub it in. In a few minutes Justin was again whimpering in pleasure. “Get on your knees, Sunshine.”

Justin left his chest on the mattress but his ass went in the air. Brian needed relief as bad as Justin. He pressed in and didn’t stop until he was buried deep. He lost control and, holding onto Justin’s hips he frantically thrust for release.  His head went back and as he emptied himself he let out a long verbal response. He collapsed next to Justin and pulled him close. “I’m sorry. I am so sorry.”

“Why are you sorry? You did exactly what I asked you to. I will definitely have something else to think about now.” He looked at Brian and smiled that smile that made Brian’s heart stop for a moment.

The phone rang early and everyone was on the move quickly.  The pilot got an earlier flight time. And by 8:00 a.m. they were on a plane with Brinn and Matti strapped in side by side.   As the plane taxied down the runway Justin shifted in his seat. Brian leaned down and kissed him softly saying, “ Are you sorry now?”

He pulled Brian’s mouth back down to his and then responded in Brian’s ear, “I’m getting hard just thinking about it.”  

“Well, you are going to have to hold that thought until those two decide to take a nap, if they take a nap at the same time.”

They held hands and relaxed for a long flight.

Chapter 4

The flight went smoothly.  A couple hours in, Brinn walked up to Justin and whispered in his ear. He kissed her cheek and walked over to Matti. Brian watched him as he picked up Brinn and snuggled her on his lap. “What’s your daddy doing?”

“Matti is very sad and a little scared.  He misses his daddies so I said I would share mine.”

Brian kissed her cheek. “That is very sweet of you.”  She wiggled as close as she could to her dad and laid her head on his chest. Brian glanced over and saw Justin had Matti in the same position.  Justin stood with Matti and walked over and sat next to his husband and daughter. Both kids were soon napping. “Well, there goes our chance,” Brian grumbled through a grin.

Justin reached out and slid his hand over Brian’s cheek. “Love you, Baby.”

“I love you, too, Sunshine.” He noticed Justin shift a bit. “You alright?”

“I am definitely remembering last night,” Justin winked. “I have a couple ideas of things to do as soon as we are in the new house.  We need to wake these two up soon so they can sleep tonight. We do not want these two awake all night.” They carefully both moved meeting in the middle to kiss. “I think if we get there and let them both swim for a little while, even though it will be dark. Then we can put them to bed and lose the trunks for a swim of our own. We do have to christen the new house in the same way we did the old one.”

“Did I mention that I do have a high school girl coming to watch the kids a few hours a day? Of course, we will be really close the first few days and of course we have a housekeeper that will cook for us.  I think it is her niece that will be babysitting. Our old friends highly recommended them. I trust them completely.” Brian took Justin’s hand and kissed it. “That being said, I plan to spend a few hours screwing you every day.”

“Oh, I would be very disappointed if you didn’t. I could use you deep inside me right now.”

“Daddy, how can Dad be inside you? He is bigger than you are. And face it we know people can’t crawl into each other.” Brinn looked very curious at them. Brian nearly lost it laughing.

“Brinny, why don’t you go pick snacks for you and Matti.  We will be landing soon to refuel before we go the last couple hours.  I think we will just stay on the plane but you can run around on here for a while. As Brinn walked back to her original seat Justin kissed Matti. “Matti, time to wake up, little guy.”

He stretched and rubbed his eyes. “I’m not little.”

“You are right.  I’m sorry. You are a big brother. Miss Brinn has a snack for you.  Why don’t you scoot over and sit back in your seat. Put your seatbelt on.  We are going to land.”

The kids munched on their snacks as they landed. After they landed Brian and Justin stood and stretched and went to the back section of the plane and ducked behind a partial wall.  Brian pulled Justin close and then pressed him tight against the fuselage. His hands slipped into Justin’s pants and began rubbing Justin’s tender bottom. He squeezed a little harder than he needed to and let his finger slide up and down in the valley between Justin’s cheeks. “Brian we have hours before we can do anything about this.”

“Do you want to make it more interesting?”

“What do you mean?” Justin looked curiously.

Brian pulled out their favorite app operated vibrator. “I challenge you to keep this  in until we get to the villa.”

“I accept the challenge on one condition.  You set the pattern on it and leave it alone.”

“You got it.” Brian reached around and as quickly as he could slipped it in. Brinn had kept Matti busy but they would look for them soon. Once Brian had it in place, he programmed a simple rhythm. It was short bursts with a weak and then strong with enough pause in between for him to remain in control, at least for now.

“Brinny, where are your daddies.”

“They are kissing.  They like to do that.”

“Ya, mine do, too.” Matti shrugged.

Everyone was strapped in and the plane took off for the short flight.  Brian and Justin spent time kissing and at one point Justin sat on Brian’s lap causing him to also feel the vibrator.  The kissing became more intense until they felt like they were being watched. As they pulled apart, Matti was standing next to them.  “Is something the matter, Buddy?”

He stepped on his tiptoes and whispered something to Justin.  Justin smiled.”You go ahead and I will be there in a minute, Ok?”

“Ok.” And Matti ran to the bathroom.

Brian looked at Justin, “What was that about?”

“He needed to go to the bathroom and was a little worried he might need some help wiping on the plane. He is adorable.  I bet you looked a lot like him when you were that age.”

“Probably.  There aren’t too many pictures of me.” Justin kissed him as he stood up and went to check on Matti.  Brinn was standing in the door.

“Brinn, it’s not polite for a girl to watch a boy in the bathroom.”

“Daddy, I know the difference between boys and girls.  It’s nothing new. Should I name the parts for you?”

“No, Brinn, that is quite alright.  Matti might be a little young.”

“Oh, I never thought about that. Sorry, Daddy.”

“Why don’t you go talk to your dad while I help this young man finish up.”

When Justin and Matti returned, Brinn was giving Brian and anatomy lesson. When she saw them returning she quieted down. She offered to read a book to  Matti until they landed.

Brian spoke to the pilot for a couple minutes and then everyone put their seatbelts on as they circled and landed.  Justin whispered to Brian, “God, I need you.” Brian’s hand went into Justin’s lap and he took in a quick breath so close to the edge.

“Yes, I would say you could use some relief. Do you want my warm, wet, lips….”

“Shut up, Brian.  I am serious. I can’t handle it right now because I want nothing more than that right now.”  

Brian untied his seatbelt.  “The kids can’t see me at all so be quiet.” Before Justin could stop him the zipper was down and Brian was on his knees wedged between the seats and had his mouth around him.

“AHHH,”  Justin couldn’t control himself.

“Daddy is something wrong?”

In a shaky voice, Justin responded, “No, nothing is wrong.  Your dad just tickled me.” He could barely finish the sentence.  Brian’s head moved up and down as his tongue swirled and his teeth barely grazed Justin’s sensitive skin.  Justin’s hand went over his mouth and he pressed his head deep into the seat back, stifling a scream as the vibrator went off at the same time.  He nearly passed out as he came so hard Brian could barely swallow fast enough.

“Daddy, do I need to make Dad stop tickling you?”

Justin nearly shouted, “NO, no honey, you stay in your seatbelt.  Your dad has stopped.” But Justin was far from back to normal yet. Every nerve ending in his body was alive. Brian slipped back into his seat and pulled Justin into his arms, trying to get his breathing back to normal. Brian stroked his hair and kissed his cheek.

“I love you, Sunshine.”

“Oh, god, I love you too, Baby.”

The children were very excited as the plane landed and the door was opened.  Matti had been there before but he didn’t remember it so Brinn was telling him about all the fun things there were to do there.

Luggage  was loaded into the back of an SUV Brian had leased for the visit and the kids were loaded into the car.  It was about an hour trip to the villa from the airport. Justin wanted Brian so badly. He reached for Brian’s hand and held it for a while but as the road got more winding, he let go.  Justin chatted with the kids for a bit and as he was turned around he noticed a car that he had seen at the airport. He disengaged with the kids and softly said, “Brian, have you seen the car behind us?”

“Yes, Sunshine, they are with us.” Justin sent him a questionable look.  “We have precious cargo. The villa is hard to get to and as long as we have someone at the entrance, no one is getting in.”

“Do you really think we will need that?” Justin asked a little nervously.  

“It isn’t worth the risk, is it?”

“No, safety always wins.  Thank you, Baby. You take such good care of us and I plan to take very good care of you when we arrive.” Justin’s hand wandered across Brian’s lap.  

“I am sure you will, Sunshine.”  

It was getting dark quickly now and Brinn and Matty were both getting a little crabby.  Matti started crying again, not loudly but sniffling. “Hey, Buddy,” Brian said softly. “We are almost there.  Would you like to swim for a little while when we get there. Maybe you can swim while dinner is cooked. You like to swim, don’t you?”

“Ya,” his shaky voice said. “Will you swim with me, Uncle Brian?”

“Try and stop me, Buddy.” Looking in the rear view mirror Brian saw Matti smile a bit.  He figured he looked enough like his dad that it made him feel a little better.

The car moved between the gates and when the car following them went through the gate the gate closed.  The car then traveled another quarter of a mile before the house came into view.

Justin looked at Brian, “Is this the same place you showed me online?”

“Well, I know I should have consulted you but this came available right after we looked at the other one and… just look at it.”

They came around a corner and this huge house came into view. There was a huge stoned drive and a garage.  A woman and a man came out of the villa. Luke and Maria were the caretakers for the place. After introductions and Maria fawning over the children they walked into the villa.  Justin’s mouth dropped open.

“Brian this place is amazing,” he walked to the patio doors. “That view is,” Brian’s arms went around him, “Amazing.” He rested his head against Brian.  “We promised to go swimming with the kids. We better get going. Why don’t you call John and tell him we arrived safe and I will help them find their suits.” Justin turned into Brian’s arms and kissed him.  “I love you, Baby.”

“I’ll call John.” Brian stepped onto the patio and Justin walked toward the children who were sharing a banana Maria had given them.  

Luke had brought in the luggage and Justin walked down the hall to the bedrooms to figure out where the kids would sleep.  He found a room at the end of the hallway. “Would you like to share a room or do you want to have your own?”

Matti walked up to Brinn and took her hand.  “Can we share a room tonight anyway?”

“Sure, Matti. Daddy, we will share it for a couple night’s anyway.” Brinn walked up to Justin, “I think he is a little scared. Maybe later he will want his own room but I don’t mind sharing.” Justin hugged her.  He then grabbed their suitcases and the kids changed into their suits.

“You two can sit on the steps of the pool but do not going in until Dad and I get there.”

He ran into Maria as he was going toward what he thought would be the master. “I will watch them Mr. Justin.  You have beautiful children but I thought your son was older.”

“Matti is our nephew. It was a last minute thing.  Thank you for watching them.” Justin rushed into the bedroom and threw himself into Brian’s arms “God, Brian, I need you deep in me.  This vibrator has been going for hours. I just want to scream.” Brian pulled him close and reached down Justin’s pants. As quickly as he had put it in he had the vibrator out.

“We need to get to the pool,” Brian said.  He threw Justin his suit. “Oh, by the way, I got John.  Jonna was not happy so we didn’t talk other than he knows we are here safe.” Brian leered at Justin as he changed.  He saw Justin’s erection as he pulled on his suit. “Let’s get out there so we can wear them out and then I can wear you out.”

Brinn and Matti were very hyper when Brian got out there.  He began wrestling with both of them right away. Maria excused herself, saying she would have breakfast ready around 8:00 a.m. but any time they wanted to eat she would serve them and not to worry if the kids were up before them.  She would be in early. As Justin walked out Brian could still see his boner. Justin got in the water and the coolness of it gave him some relief. The four played for a while but soon Matti was hanging on Brian.

Brian sat at on the top step and wrapped a towel around him, snuggling him close.  Brian softly spoke to him and kissed the little boy frequently. Matti whimpered a little and said, “I want my daddy and papa.”

“I know, buddy, It won’t be too many days.  You know your Uncle Justin and I love you, right?”

Matti nodded. “Can I talk to them?”

“We will call them tomorrow morning, Ok?  I let them know we are here. Your daddy and papa love you so much.”

Matti yawned, “I know. Can I go to bed now?  I am really tired.”

Justin and Brinn came over and as Brian took Matti to the kids’ room Justin helped dry Brinn off.  “Daddy, should I be worried? I won’t scare Matti but I am old enough to know.”

“Sweetheart, you are completely safe here.  Your mom might come looking for you but you know your dad and I will keep you safe. If you ever feel scared just tell one of the adults here. All of us will keep you safe.”  Brinn hugged him tight and kissed him. “I love you, Daddy. I know you always take care of me.”

“And we always will. I couldn’t live without you and neither could you dad.”

“I know.   Am very lucky.” Justin picked up his daughter and carried her into the house. She looped her arms around his neck and kissed him over and over.  

Brian was lying next to a sleeping Matti. He slipped out of his bed and helped Brinn put on her nightgown.  He had pulled on a pair of shorts but nothing else. He kissed Justin. “Go dry off. I got this beauty.” Justin said good night to Brinn and kissed her before leaving the room.

“Brinny, we will be right down the hall. If you need us or if Matti does you come get one of us.”

“I will, Dad but I can watch out for Matti.”

“I have no doubt you can, Sweetie. Love you.” Brian kissed her and she hugged him tight.

“Are you going to go tickle Daddy again?”

“I have been thinking about doing just that.”

“Well, that’s good.  That always makes both of you happy.” As she snuggled down, Brian walked to the door.  He wondered just how much she already knew about their ‘tickling’ sessions. At the moment he didn’t care.  He was going to go make love to his husband. Although traveling was tiring and it was very late in Ibiza it was early evening back home.  He hoped for a long night ahead.

When Brian walked into the bedroom he didn’t see Justin at first.  It was a very large room with doors out to a private patio with a spa.  The other direction led to a large bathroom that had an indoor/outdoor shower and large tub.  Brian thought he saw movement out on the patio so he went out the door. Justin stood there, naked, looking out over the ocean. Brian shed his shorts before going to join him in the ocean cooled air. He walked up behind him and Justin felt the heat of his body before they touched.  He turned into Brian’s arms, pressing the full length of his body against Brian. Justin’s hands went into Brian’s hair pulling his mouth even harder against his own.

As Brian reached around Justin and placed his hand on his ass. He felt a buzz.  He pulled back and looked into Justin’s face. “I wanted every nerve ending begging for you again.”

“Well let me help with that.” Brian’s mouth and hands were everywhere.  His fingers gripped Justin’s still bruised ass and managed to push the vibrator in even farther.  He managed to angle it so it was pressed against Justin’s prostate and his whole body tremored.

“I can’t take much more. I am afraid if you touch me it will be all over far too quickly.” Justin whispered.

“Oh, no.  We are going to make this last all night.” Brian guided Justin into the room and onto the bed.  He then spent time bringing Justin to the brink and then backing off so he could gain his composure.  He tormented his backside and tantalized his front. Brian needed a break to control himself also. After more than an hour Brian finally entered Justin and Justin actually passed out at the moment he found release.  Brian came long and hard at the same time. He panicked a bit when he realized Justin was not responding but at the same moment Justin’s eyes fluttered.

Justin smiled devilishly, “When can we do that again?”

“Give me 10 minutes and I will be ready to go.

John woke up to Jonna needing attention.  He started toward the nursery. Claire was already in the hall.  She patted John, “Go back to bed, son, I have her this time. You have been up half the night with her. She has had a bad night.”

John kissed his mom on the cheek and, without saying a word, he turned and went back to his room. Jonna had been very fussy.  John almost wondered if she felt their stress over Tina. As he laid down he felt Tony’s warm body and pressed against him. There was an immediate response. Tony’s arm came around John and his hand slid down his body and into his shorts. It had been several days since they had touched each other like this. John turned over and  brushed his lips on Tony’s as Tony’s hand slid across John’s ass.

“It has been too long.  I want you so bad,” John whispered as Tony’s fingers got busy.

“I am all yours, Mi Amore. How do you want me?”

John flipped Tony on his back and moved between Tony’s legs.  He positioned himself and placed a pillow under Tony’s hips. John slowly entered him and half laid over him.  The angle with the pillow allowed him to get in deep and using his body weight drove in over and over. Tony tried to hang on but when John’s mouth found his Tony orgasmed  and as he held John deep inside him he inserted his finger sending John over the edge. John collapsed on top of Tony.

“God, I needed that,” John said in a whispered voice in Tony’s ear.

“Oh, Mi Amore!  You were amazing.”

“I love you, Tony.  I love us and our family.”  Soon they were ready again and this time Tony slipped into John and together they climaxed in a shutter. Tony stayed inside John, holding him close as the drifted off to sleep.  

John didn’t know how long they had slept when his phone sounded.  He grabbed the phone. “Damn it!’ John threw his phone across the room.  

“What is it, John?”

John clung to Tony.  “Tina is threatening to take Matti.  Obviously, she doesn’t know he isn’t here.  She says she is coming here tomorrow to see him. Well, I should say today.  She said she would be here at 10:00 am. It won’t take her long to realize Matti went with Justin and Brian.

Brian and Justin had barely fallen asleep when Brian felt a tap on his arm.  He turned to find Matti standing next to the bed. “I can’t sleep, Uncle Brian.”  

“Ok, Buddy, can you grab those shorts out of that suitcase?”

Matti brought two pairs over.  He was used to doing the same thing with his dads. Justin had woken up from them talking and both men pulled on the shorts.

“Come here, Matti.” Justin reached out  for him and he scampered over Brian. Justin wrapped his arms around him and kissed the top of the little boy’s head. Brian reached over and touched Justin’s cheek and smiled, mouthing the words, ‘I love you.’  And all three of them fell asleep.

The sun was barely up when Brinn came crashing through the bedroom door.  “Matti’s gone!” she said in a loud panicked voice. “Oh, thank goodness,” she said softer as tears ran down her cheeks..  Brian and Justin both woke and Brian sat straight up. Justin still had Matti in his arms so he stayed laying down. Brian stretched his arms out and Brinn came running into them.  “I was so scared. I thought someone had taken him.” Justin so wanted to hold her but Brian wrapped her up in his long arms, pulling her on his lap and rocking her.

“I am so sorry, Sweety.  He crawled in here a couple hours ago and we didn’t want to wake you up. How about if it happens again you just check in here before you get scared.  Matti is a little sad because he misses his daddies.” Brian spoke very softly.

“Ok, Dad. I would miss you if  I had stayed home. I feel sorry for Matti.” Brinn whispered back.

“Well, we will all do our best to make him feel like part of our family while we are here.”

“He is part of our family.”

“Yes, he is.  Shall we try to sleep a few more minutes. Could you be my snuggle bug since Matti is with your daddy?” Brinn laid her head next to Brian’s and felt his arms go around her. Everyone slept for a couple more hours before playtime began. Not exactly the play time Brian and Justin had hoped for but the giggles and smiles of the kids was almost enough to make Brian and Justin forget their need for each other, for the time being.

After some play time Justin suggested the kids go get dressed.  They had set up rules that Brinn would dress in the bathroom and Matti would dress in the bedroom.  They didn’t make a big deal out of it but that way Brinn had some privacy, which she liked. Brinn and Matti ran down the hall and Justin ran into Brian’s arms.

“Watching you with our daughter made me SO horny.  Do we have time?” Justin’s hand was already down Brian’s shorts.

We’ll make time.” Brian responded and he pulled Justin’s shorts down.

As soon as John woke up in the morning he called Justin and Brian. Everyone was out by the pool. Brian glanced at his phone. “Hey Matti, your dad is on the phone.”

“Dad!!!”  Before talking himself he handed the phone to Matti, “DADDD.”

“Oh, hi, Matti.  How is my boy?”

“I miss you, Daddy.  How is Jonna? I miss Papa, too, and Grandma.”

“Oh, Matti, I miss you, too.  You should be glad you aren’t here.  Jonna cried most of the night.”

“I would have helped if I was home.  Can I come home, Dad? I miss you so much.”

“No!” John said far to sharp.  Brian heard his response and saw Matti’s face crumble as he dissolved into tears.  

Brian got Justin’s attention and pointed to Matti and took the phone into the house. “John, what the hell is the matter? You just turned Matti  into a crying heap.”

“Oh, god, I am sorry.  I will apologize but, Brian, Tina will be here in less than 3 hours to see Matti.  She is going to know you have him and then…”

“She will come here. Ok, I understand.  John, try not to get her angry. Just tell her he is here with us.  That will get her out of your neighborhood and we are well protected here. John, you and Tony have enough to deal with now that you have Jonna.” He could hear the baby crying.  “I take it she is a bit fussy?”

“She never stops crying. I don’t know what to do?”  John’s voice cracked.

Next Brian heard Tony’s voice, “Hi, Brian, we do have a colicy baby here.  I am glad Angi will be here in a day or two to help. Her summer class trip is almost over. She will be here by the end of the week and I am sure she will be willing to do nights. There is just a lot going on.  The Inn is full so I am busy there. I wish I could help more with Jonna.” Now Tony’s stress level was going up.

Brian took a firm authoritative voice. “Tony, I know Peter isn’t trained in the hospitality business but he has a great head for business and I am sure he will help you out in the office.  My office can spare him for a week or so while you get your routine down. I told John to send Tina our way. I think I would be happy to face her. I haven’t had a good fight for a while.” Brian took a deep breath.  “Tony could you talk to Matti. John didn’t mean to but he snapped at your boy and he was already a very said little guy.”

“Oh, please, let me talk to Matteo.”

Matti was nearby on Justin’s lap. “Matti, your papa would like to talk to you.”

Tony talked to Matti for some time.  By the time he said goodbye he had a smile on his face. Little boys bounce back quickly and soon he was playing in the shade with some of his trucks.

Justin came over and sat on Brian’s lap.  “Everything good?”

“Tina is on her way to the Inn right now.  She insists on seeing Matti. Obviously, she won’t find him there so I told them to send her here.  I have already talked to local police commissioner on the island. He knows what to expect. If she manages to get this far we will call him.” Justin began squirming on purpose feeling Brian respond under him. Justin lowered his mouth and Brian greedily accepted it.

“Excuse me?” a young girl’s voice interrupted them. “I apologize for the intrusion.  My name is Bianca, Maria’s niece. I am here to help you out if you are still in need of an au pair.” She was stunning.  Her blue eyes and mocha color skin was a stunning combination. Her light brown hair hung near her waist and her smile lit up her face.

Justin smiled and stood up.  “Oh, yes, Bianca, I am Justin and this is my husband, Brian. We actually have doubled your work.  Our nephew is here also. I hope you don’t mind.”

“Oh, no, sir, I love children.”

Brian stood and shook her hand.  “It is a good thing our son isn’t here. I am afraid I would have to watch him, while you watched Brinn and Matti and that would definitely defeat the purpose.” Brian pulled Justin close.  “It has been a bit busy and we have had little time to ourselves. Bianca, I am guessing your aunt told you a bit about the situation we are in with their birth mother.”

“Yes, Aunt Maria said she was trying to get your daughter and that we would not leave the property without one of you.”

“That is exactly right.  We know there is not much threat yet today because we know she is in the states but it is possible she has sent someone ahead of her.  If Tina made it here she wouldn’t be violent. She would just try to get the kids. There would be no danger to you.”

“You sound perfect for the job,” Justin said. “Brinn, Matti, come over here a minute.  The children came over. “Hey, guys, this is Bianca. She is going to come over most days and play with you for a while so we can get a little work done and a little adult time. We are just going to be in our room and we can see you from there so if you need us just knock on the patio door, alright?”

Brian bent down to Matt, “Are you ok if we leave you with Brinn and Bianca?”

“As long as Brinny is here.”

“Brinn isn’t going anywhere. Unless she needs to use the restroom she will be right with you.”

Brinn put her arm around Matti, “I will be right here, Ok, Matti?”

“Ok.”

Bianca offered a hand to each child and walked off talking to them.  She sat down with them under the cabana and began reading them a story.  

John and Tony were in the front sitting room at the Inn when Tina came in.  John was trying to get Jonna to quiet down. The poor little one just was always fussy.  “What are you doing to that poor baby?”

Tony glared at Tina and took Jonna from John.  “I will be close if you need anything. I am going to go see if Angi’s arrival time has changed.”

“Now, what can I do for you, Tina?”

“I am here to see Matteo.  Where is my boy?”

“Our son, Tony and mine, isn’t here.  And even if he was I don’t have to let you see him.”

“That would be a mistake, John.  I know Justin snatched Tia out of the country but….”

“Matti went with them.  They are at Brian and Justin’s villa. They arrived safely.”

“When are they coming back?” Tina snapped.

“They haven’t set a return date.  I am not sure how long they will stay but if they feel like it they may stay the rest of the summer.”

“Am I supposed to believe that you and Tony are going to let your son be with someone else all summer?”

“Not that it is any of your business but he is in the best hands other than ours and right now with a fussy new baby he is probably in the best place. Especially since he is thousands of miles away from you. Now if you don’t mind, I am going to see if I can help Tony with our daughter.”

John walked through a door that said Staff Only and nearly collapsed into his husband’s arms. For the time being, Jonna was quiet.  John put his hands on Tony’s cheeks and kissed him deeply. “I miss Matti terribly but I am so glad he is there and thousands of miles away from Tina.”

“Mi Amore, I told the front desk to give us at least an hour unless it was an emergency. Your mother has Jonna, and Angi won’t be here until  much later so, darling husband, may I have my way with you in our bedroom.”

“You can have your way with me anywhere you want it. Just give me half a minute to text Justin about the meeting with Tina.” By the time he hit send, Tony was kneeling in front of him with John’s dick in his mouth. John’s head dropped back against the wall. “God, we really…..should be in our…..room. My mom…..Oohhhhhhhh.” He buried his fingers into Tony’s hair.  He pulled Tony up and their lips met. “I love you so much, Tony.”

Angi arrived home and got settled in.  Everyone at the Inn soon realized she had a way with Jonna.  Angi just had to speak Italian to her and she would quiet down   Jonna was much calmer by the end of the week making everyone in the house happier.  The only thing missing was Matti but they spoke everyday and he was adjusting to being away.

It had been a week since they arrived in Ibiza.  Brian felt comfortable with security and with Bianca.  After the kids pleaded to go somewhere and Brian and Justin checked with the local police department, they decided to take the kids into the village and spend some time at the little market place there.  Bianca came along and so did security.

The little market was charming.  There were stalls that had almost anything you could imagine.  Matti and Brinn each found something new to play with and Justin picked up some art supplies for the kids and himself.  Making love with Brian last night he had gotten the urge to paint that body. Images had started popping in his head as his body responded to Brian’s touch.  Just thinking about it Justin was getting horny. He wanted to get Brian alone somewhere for a little while.

Bianca suggested a little cafe that she liked and after getting the three of them settled at a table in the back with a good view of the door.  Security stayed out at a table near the door. Once the kids had ordered, Brian and Justin took a little stroll. They made it around the corner and found a very secluded doorway deep in shadows. Brian pinned Justin against the door and grasped his crotch.  “I knew I saw that. What got you in such a state this afternoon. Did I miss a good looking Spaniard?”

“Oh, no, this is all your fault!” Justin sad as he unzipped Brian’s pants and after glancing around rotated so Brian was pressed against the door and Justin dropped to his knees. Justin took all of Brian into his mouth while one hand manipulated his balls and the other was grasping Brian’s perfect ass. Justin had this skill down to an art and in a matter of minutes Brian was thrusting into his mouth and Justin enjoyed every drop.  Brian expected him to stand but instead Justin continued to lick and tease and with a minimal amount of time Brian was again trembling.

When Justin started for a third time, Brian pulled him to his feet.  “I don’t know what has gotten into you and I don’t want to sound ungrateful but I am getting to be an old man.  Twice in a row like this is my limit, however,” he spun and had Justin against the door again and claimed his mouth with such intensity that as Brian’s hand slid into the back of his shorts he nearly came. Brian’s talented fingers massaged his tight ass causing him to hold his breath.  

“I think we need to go see if the kids are done eating and see how fast we can get back to the villa so I can tie you up and do unmentionable things to you!” Justin gasped out as Brian pulled Justin’s hips up against his own.

“I am glad I asked them to pack a little something for us to eat later. Let’s go get the kids and Bianca.” Brian said, smiling as he entwined his fingers with Justin’s.  Justin went around the corner a second ahead of Brian and just as quickly shoved Brian back into the alley and pressed him against the wall. “Sunshine, I told you twice was all I had in me right now.”

“Tina! She’s at the corner. What if she goes into the cafe?  We have to get out there!’

“Justin we need to think this through a second.  I think we do need to confront her right here. Right now.  Don’t tell her the kids are in the cafe. I will set something up with her to see them a few minutes another day. Trust me.  I will deal with this.” He kissed Justin quickly. “Let me talk, Sunshine. You are too emotional right now.”

Brian stepped out of the side street and nearly ran into Tina’s husband.  He was about Brian’s age but not as tall, however he looked like he was in impressive shape. Brian looked him in the eye. “What are you doing here?” Brian said more to Tina than her husband.

“I am here to get my children,” Tina blurted out.

Brian was sure her husband flinched at that statement.  “Tina, a judge just told you that wasn’t happening.”

“We aren’t in the U.S. anymore,” she threatened.

“No, we aren’t. However, I am a property owner here and have already spoken to the authorities.”  He nodded in the direction of the security agent standing just feet behind Tina now. “You are not getting the children.  You will never get the children. Matti and Brinn are Kinneys and always will be.”

“Actually neither of them are Kinneys. Well, Matteo has Kinney blood but Tia doesn’t. She is Justin’s daughter.”

Now Justin had to step in.  He saw Brian’s eyes turn black. “I’m sorry, Tina, but being the responsible adults we are, we need to get the children home before it is dark.”

“My kids are here?  Where are they? I haven’t seen Matteo for a couple years.”

“Turn around.” Justin said.  Matti’s foot was just being pulled into the vehicle and Bianca went in behind as another security agent stood by the door.  He had no idea where the second guard had come from but he was glad to see him.

“Matteo, Tia!,” Tina called out to them but the guard got into the car and it pulled away.  That was when Justin realized it wasn’t the vehicle they had come in. The security company must have sent a second.

Brian had composed himself a bit and in a voice that was soft but a bit threatening, he said, “Call me tomorrow morning around 10:00 and we will discuss a visit. But, Tina,” He was addressing her but looking at her husband. “Don’t try to pull anything stupid with his money.  Trust me, you will lose. You will never get MY daughter.” He emphasised the My. “I think Brinn told you what she thought about leaving her home.”

Now Brian really did speak to Tina’s husband. “I don’t have a quarrel with you and as far as I can tell you are a decent guy.  I am a reasonable man, up to a point. Don’t let her talk you into something that you will regret.” Brian nodded at the guard and put his arm around Justin’s waist. He guided Justin around the couple.  Over his shoulder he added, “Don’t try to follow us. You will be stopped by police if you do.” Brian and Justin got in their vehicle while the agent got behind the wheel and pulled out. Brian and Justin were wrapped in each other’s arms in the back seat but didn’t say anything.  The warmth of their bodies was the most comforting thing they could have felt at the time.

After a few minutes of silence, Brian asked the guard, “Have you heard from the other car?”

“Yes, sir, the children and Bianca are fine.  They are not being followed,” was his response.

Brian relaxed. Justin looked at him, “What are you thinking?”

“Well, I am thinking about you tying me up later but I don’t think that is what you were talking about,” he said as he kissed Justin’s blond head. “As for Tina, I am thinking her husband, who seems like a good guy, by the way, does not know her whole story.  My guess is she hasn’t told him how she nearly begged us to have a threesome and then did have one with John and Tony. You know I have no problem with her sex life but I have a feeling her husband is a little more conservative than I am. And we both know there was a couple times she was a little bit too much for us. She would have let either one of us screw her on many occasions.”

“Speaking of screwing..How much time do we have before we get to the villa?” Justin’s head was in Brian’s lap and soon, for the third time that afternoon, Justin brought Brian to an organism. Justin sat up just as they drove through the gates.  

As they walked into the villa Matti flung himself at Brian.  The poor little guy was scared even though they tried to make it an adventure.  Although Brinn tried not to show it, she was scared too. Justin held Brinn while Brian spoke softly to Matti. Soon he had fallen asleep.  Brian laid him on the sofa. Justin showed Brinn the art supplies he had bought and she started painting a picture. Bianca waved them away, already knowing they went to their room every afternoon. “I’ve got this.  We are all fine.”

The men went to their room.  Brian made a couple calls. He did some checking with the police and then made a call to the judge in Pittsburgh. After speaking to both and texting John and Tony that Tina had arrived and they were all safe in their compound.

As he finished the text, Justin was pulling Brian’s shirt off. He then pulled his shorts and briefs off.  Justin had him lie on his stomach and after a little searching he found scarves and ties to secure him in bed, face down.

“I have given plenty of attention to your front today.  Now I want to hear you beg.” Justin spent time on every inch of Brian’s skin. He lightly scratched him and from nowhere Justin had an ice cube that he trailed along Brian’s spine.  His hot tongue followed the cold trail and when it got to the base of his spine, Justin trailed the ice cube down even lower and as it traveled down the valley, Justin made circles around Brian’s bud.  

“Oh, god, Justin don’t….oh, god! Justin began inserting the ice cube, turning it in circles until Brian was begging for Justin to stop and to fuck him. Justin removed the ice cube and replaced it with his tongue and now Brian was physically trying to reach him.  He was straining his arms, trying to get lose and after Justin’s tongue had again warmed the opening, Justin let Brian’s legs go and then prompted him to put his knees under him. With his ass in the air Justin entered him. As soon as his pelvis was pressed tightly against Brian’s as he untied  Brian’s hands so he could reposition himself if he needed to. He drove in over and over until as Brian tightened around Justin deep inside him, Justin threw his head back and shuttered over and over as he spilled into him. Justin collapsed on Brian’s back as Brian laid flat on the mattress. “Don’t ever doubt that Brinn is your  daughter. She worships the ground you walk on. She loves you almost as much as I do.”

“I know, Sunshine.  I have never doubted that for a minute  just like Gus has always been your son.”

Justin rolled off Brian’s back and Brian immediately began kissing him.  He just needed to taste this man that did things to him he never thought possible.  His Sunshine lit up his soul.

For the next half hour they lay there touching and kissing but not needing anything more. They quickly showered and joined the children, sending Bianca home for the day.  Maria had dinner ready for them and as they had agreed on, she would leave and they would clean up after dinner. They had started letting the kids take turns on what they would do after dinner for an hour before they headed to bed.  Tonight it was Matti’s turn and he chose to play Go Fish. In the middle of the game John called which made Matti happy and sad. Matti still missed his dads and really wanted to spend time with his little sister. Justin hoped that tomorrow things would be settled and within the week they could work on getting Matti back, even though they hoped to spend  a couple more weeks here.

Brian and Justin tucked the kids into bed.  After the third night Matti had decided he could sleep in his own room. Both of them slept better when they couldn’t hear the other one.  So Brian and Justin each went to one room and then switched places. Hugs and kisses were given to all.

After the kids had been tucked in Brian and Justin grabbed a bottle of wine and went out by the pool. They laid on a lounger together.  Brian poured them each a glass of wine but after they each took a sip he put both glasses back on the table. Justin laid his head on Brian’s shoulder as Brian pulled him close.

“Have I told you lately how much I love you?” Justin asked as he kissed Brian’s chin.

“Well, I am not sure you actually said it today but before dinner I got the idea you liked me quite a bit, especially when your tongues was as deep in my rectum as you could get it.”

“Do you really think we will be able to get Tina off our backs? I would never say I wish I hadn’t met her because we got Brinn and I can’t imagine life without her but she has brought us so much stress.”

Brian ran a finger down Justin’s cheek and tilted his head up. Brian lowered his mouth to his. The tenderness in which he touched Justin made him go weak.  Brian’s hand slid under Justin’s shirt just wanting to touch more of his skin. “Everything you have given me...starting with your virginity and then your heart and so many other things.  You showed me what love was and then you shared our daughter with me. There is nothing….NOTHING I wouldn’t do to always be with you. I would give up anything to make you happy, to see you smile.  Without you, I wouldn’t know how to love and now I will do anything and I do mean anything to make you happy.”

“Oh, Baby….I could say as many things you add to our life together.  We are made to be a team. We our made to be a family. Gus and Brinn complete our happiness.”

“I can think of something else that completes us and that is essential to our relationship.”  Justin guided Brian’s hand into his shorts and Brian’s magical fingers began doing what they did best. As Justin felt himself responding the world disappeared and everything was perfect.

Tina called at 10:00 a.m.  The conversation was short.  Brian told her they would meet her at 1:00 p.m. at the same cafe as yesterday. She could have a few minutes with the children and then she would leave and the lawyers would do all the rest of the talking.

Brian and Justin rode in one car while the children with Bianca and a guard rode in the other.  They pulled up and entered the cafe. Tina and her husband were already waiting. Brinn walked in holding Matti’s hand, trying to be brave for her younger brother.  Justin dropped to a knee in front of the kids. “Wait here just one minute with Bianca.” He nodded to Bianca and stood up. He took Brian’s hand and walked over to Tina.  Justin nodded at Tina, “If you say one thing to upset either Matti or Brinn, you will never see them again. If you make any threats, you will never see them again. Do you understand?”

“I don’t have to take….” Tina’s husband put his hand on her arm.  Tina stopped talking and nodded. Brian’s eyes met her husband’s and they nodded in agreement.

Brinn and Matti came over and sat across the table from Tina.  Brian stood close enough to hear the conversation and Justin refused to leave their side but he didn’t interrupt.  After a few minutes of trying to start a conversation with her children the conversation drifted off. Matti turned toward Justin and got off his chair.  He put his arms around Justin and said, “Uncle Justin, can we go now. I am tired of it here.”

“Say goodbye to the nice lady.”

“Goodbye, Tina, nice to talk to you.”  He ran over to Brian who scooped him up.  Brian had been talking to Tina’s husband throughout the whole meeting with the kids.  Brinn sent a pleading look to Justin.

Tears came to Tina’s eyes, “Thank you for talking to me, Tia. May I ask for a hug?”

Brinn politely gave her a hug but Tina’s arms went around her and she held on.  Soon Brinn became uncomfortable and her eyes locked with her daddy’s.

“Tina, your time is up,” Justin pulled Brinn out of her arms and picked her up.  “Brian and I will be back in a couple minutes.”

Brian carried Matti and Justin carried Brinn out to the car.  Justin kissed both of them as they got into the car. After a little reassurance the car pulled away and Brian  put his arms around Justin. “Tina’s husband is a great guy. He agrees with us completely. He knows she has unstable and is trying to get her help.  We are going to put that into legal ease when we get back to the states.” He looked at Justin, “I’m sorry, Sunshine, if you agree with it that is what we are going to do.”

“That sounds perfect.  I almost felt a little sorry for her when she was hugging Brinn. She does need help.  If she gets it we can look at visitation again.” Brian put his arm around Justin and they walked back into the cafe.  Thirty minutes later the four were finishing up a light lunch and sharing hugs. As Tina drove away the men kissed and climbed into the car.  

Brian started the engine.  “Why don’t you call John and Tony and let them know the outcome.  I am sure it will be nice to have one thing off their plate. We can call them back later and figure out how Matti will go home.”

As Justin pulled out his phone it rang.  “John must be really anxious.” He answered it, “Hey, John, I was just calling you.we just….”

“Justin, you need to listen, first know physically he is going to be fine.”

“John, who are you talking about?  What is going on?”

“It’s Gus.  He totalled his Stingray.”

“John, is he hurt? We will get on a plane…”

“Justin, he just has a broken collarbone. But….Justin, the guy in the other car died.They drew blood to see if they will press DUI charges. I will call you as soon as I know anything.  Don’t do anything until you hear from me.”

Justin hung up.  Brian knew something was wrong.  “Justin what is it? It’s Gus. His car is totaled  and the other driver is dead.”

“And Gus?”  By now Brian had pulled over.  Physically, he will be fine. John will let get back to us as soon as he knows more.”

 

Chapter 5

“Who can we call back home? Do we know anyone at the Sheriff's office? We don’t even know where the accident happened.  Was he home? Near home?”

Brian texted Bianca and said everything went well but they got hung up.  Justin looked at Gus’ tour schedule and did a quick web search for accidents involving Stingrays in the area of the concert. Brian found a little over look to park at. “Oh, god, Brian!  It’s his car! How could he survive that? Justin held his phone to Brian. He was picturing Gus and Angi driving away that first night and now, “Oh, Brian, our boy. I need to know more! I need to talk to him.”

Brian sent a call to Gus’ phone.  It rang and rang. Finally his voicemail kicked in. “Son, Gus, call us.  We need to hear your voice. Please your dad and I love you. Call us.”

Justin and Brian had gotten out of the car and sat down on a bench overlooking the ocean.  Brian called the office and put it on speaker phone.. Cynthia answered and Brian asked, “What do you know?  We need to know what is going on. What can you tell us?”

“Let me get Peter for you.  He is about ready to leave for the hospital.”  

“Tell him to call me on his cell, that way he can keep moving but tell him to call me now!”  Brian ended the call and his phone rang almost immediately. “Peter?” Brian put it on speaker phone. “What do you know?”

“Uncle Brian, first, Gus is fine.  He has a broken collarbone and a few bruises but physically he is doing fine.”

 

“John said something about DUI.”

“Uncle Bri, he was definitely on something but at this point  Gus doesn’t remember what but the other driver, the one who died, was on something, too. They are trying to determine who was the cause of the accident.”  

“Peter, please, get him to call us.  We need to talk to him. We need to hear his voice.”

“Brian, Justin, don’t worry.  I will be there in about half an hour.  I will make sure he calls you. But right now, relax.  If you two fall apart what will happen to Gus. He will need your strength.”

“Let us know if you think we need to come home.  We will but I don’t want to call the plane here if Gus will be coming this way.  Oh, and if you talk to John or Tony, let them know that everything is great with Matti and Brinn.  We will fill them in later. Thank you, Peter. Any word on your adoption?

“No, not yet.  Talk to you soon.”

Brian pulled Justin onto his lap and held on to him tight.  They both needed contact right now. “Poor Gus! I can only imagine what he is going through.” Justin held on to Brian.  “I want to stay here in your arms but I think we should get to the house while Peter is on the road. That way we will be at the house when Gus calls and Brinn and Matti are going to want to know what happened.”

Brian kissed him and held on a second longer than usual.  “You are right, Sunshine. Let’s get home to Brinn and Matti.  Can you text Maria and Bianca and see if one of them can stay available? Just in case we need to fly out in a hurry, extra hands could be necessary.”

As they arrived at the villa, Justin received a message from Bianca saying she would sleep at the villa if that was alright. Justin responded with, “Perfect.”

Brinn and Matti ran out to meet them.  Matti said, “What took you so long? What happened with the lady?”

 

“Everything went great.  She isn’t going to bother us anymore and Matti, we are going to talk to your dads and figure out the best way to get you back home.” Justin responded.

“I get to go home to my daddies?  And I get to see Jonna?”

“Yes, sweet boy.” It might take a couple days but we are working on it.”  Matti through his arms around Justin’s neck.

“I love you but I love my dads more. I’m sorry.”

‘’That is exactly as it should be.” Brian said.

Brinn looked at her dads.  “What are you hiding from me? You can’t lie to me.  I will know if you are lying.”

Brian and Justin made eye contact. “Come here, Brinn.” Brian opened up his arms and she walked over and he picked her up and put her on his lap, “Sweetheart, when we were coming home, John told us that Gus was in an accident and he hurt his shoulder but other than that he  is alright. We are expecting a call from him any minute and we promise to tell you what we learn after we get off the phone but your daddy and I are going to take this call in private.”

“But, Dad, I want to talk to Gus.  I want to hear him. I…”

 

“Brinn, don’t argue with me. I am not in the mood for a debate. It has been a long day already.”

Brinn’s bottom lip came out and she slipped off Brian’s lap and walked over to Justin who put his arms around her. “Your dad is right.  We will tell you about it afterward but Gus is probably hurting and a little sad so I am sure he will talk to you soon but your dad and I need  to talk to him first.” She wasn’t happy but could tell arguing was not the best thing to do right now so when Brian’s phone rang and they went straight to their room Brinn did not follow.  Bianca took the children onto the patio to distract them.

Brian’s phone said Peter.  He hoped it was Gus. “Gus?” Brian put the phone on speaker.

“Uncle Brian, it’s Peter.  I will bring him my phone in a minute but, is Justin there, too?”

“I’m here, Peter.  How is Gus?” Worry dripped from Justin’s voice.

“Physically he is fine.  Collar bone is a clean break and has been set.  But, guys, he is an emotional wreck. If it wasn’t for Angi, I am not sure he would even be able to focus enough to have a conversation.  He was on something. He swears he thought it was just pot but it is obvious it was laced with something else. The only good thing, and I hate to call it a good thing, is that the guy who died was stone cold drunk and he actually caused the accident not that it leaves Gus off the hook, legally.  He just keeps saying if he hadn’t been smoking his reaction time would have been faster and he would have been able to move out of the way. I just wanted you to know what was going on in his head. My wife must be rubbing off on me.”

Brian had pulled Justin close.  “Thanks, Peter, we are ready to talk to him.”

Brian and Justin heard Peter walk and a door open.  They were fairly sure they heard Angi’s voice and then they heard Peter say, “It’s your dads.”

There was some indistinguishable sounds and then a very soft “Hi, Dad. Hi, Pops.” Gus’ voice cracked.  “I am so sorry, I didn’t mean….I should….oh, god, I killed someone. What have I done? And I wrecked my car.  You just gave me that car.” Brian and Justin heard his sobs and could hear Angi’s soothing voice in the background. They were sure she was holding him.  

“Oh, Gussy, the car is just a car,” Justin’s voice was soft and cracked as his emotions tried to surface.  “We just wish we were there for you.”

“Sunny Boy, we are just so glad we can hear your voice.  We want you to come here. I am sure you can’t play your guitar right now and you need your family.  I am going to make some calls and see if I can get you over here.”

They could hear Gus sobbing now and heard Angi’s soft voice come on the phone, “I think if you can get him there would be good.  He needs you guys.”

“Angi, does he have his phone or was it destroyed.” Brian questioned

“He has his.  It just got recharged.”

“We are going to make some calls and will get back to you soon,” Justin cleared his throat, “And Angi, thank you.  Gus, we love you. We will talk to you soon. Gussy, hang in there. Bye.”

“I am getting him here.  I don't’ know how yet but we will get him here.”

Brian got on his phone while Justin went out to talk to Brinn.

Brinn rushed to Justin as soon as she saw him.  She threw her arms around his waist. “I’m sorry, Daddy.  I was being a spoiled brat. Did you talk to Gussy? Is he is still in the hospital?”

Justin sat down and pulled his daughter onto his lap, “Gus is in the hospital but he will be out very soon.  Angi is there to hug him and Peter is there, too.”

“I want to hug him!”

“Your dad is working on getting him here right now. Brinny, Gus is very sad because…..”

“Daddy, can you stop talking to me like I’m a baby,  please.”

Justin pulled her close. “Ok, you’re right.  Well, Gus was driving his car when he shouldn’t have because he had a couple drinks and the driver of the other car in the accident was killed so Gus is very upset about someone dying.”

“Did Gus kill him?”

“No, Sweetheart.  The other driver had been drinking a lot.  He caused the accident but Gus still feels bad about it.”

“Well, Gus shouldn’t have driven but if the other guy caused the accident it wasn’t his fault.”

“Oh, Brinny, when your brother gets here please tell him just that. And, Brinn, make sure you tell him how much you love him.”

“I will, Daddy.  I love him so much,”  She hugged Justin tightly.  “I love you and Dad, too, so much.”

Brian walked in from the bedroom and Brinn ran to him and hugged him tight.  “I’m sorry, Dad. I was being a brat.”

Brian had to smile.  “Oh you may be a brat but you are my lovable brat.” He dropped to his knees and hugged her tight, kissing her cheeks. “Well, I think we have things organized.” He picked Brinn up and carried her to where Justin was sitting and sat down by him. Brian couldn’t resist and kissed Justin deeply.

“Dads, I’m waiting here for important information.”

Brian ruffled her hair and tickled her.  “Oh, what is it John calls you, Miss Thing,  you are growing up far to fast. Anyway, as soon as the pilot can get things in place, Gus and Angi will fly here.  Then after the pilot takes a break Matti and Angi will fly back to Pittsburgh so hopefully within the next 24 hours our boy will be here.”

Gus was released from the hospital and along with Angi returned to their house to pack for the trip.  Angi packed for him as he laid on his good side in his bed. After Angi finished packing for him, She laid down behind him and reached around him to hold his hand.  She kissed his neck and realized he was crying.

“Oh, Gus…” She came around to the other side of the bed and pressed herself against him being careful of his shoulder.  She kissed him. “Sweet boy, you would never do anything to hurt someone. You may have made a mistake but you are not responsible for that man’s death.  Her lips again went to his mouth and then slid down a bit. “Let me help you out of your clothes.” She reached for his shirt and began to undo his buttons.

“Angi, I don’t think…”

“Gus, I am not going to force you to do anything but if I can distract you for a while.” Carefully she got him out of his shirt. Angi kissed every bruise  she saw and then began to suckle on his nipple. “What would you like Gus? I want to make you forget for a while.”

“Oh, god, Angi, I can barely move. I can’t do anything.”

“You just let me know if I hurt you.”  She helped him lay flat. “Good?” He nodded. “Can you remain flat if I……”

“I’ll do my damnedest.”

“Just let me know if you need a break,” Angi’s tongue found the hollow of his navel and Gus sighed.  She started to unfasten his pants and gently pulled them down. Gus was already getting excited. Angi hoped she didn’t do more harm than good but right now he needed a distraction. “Stay as relaxed as you can.”  

As her mouth went around him Gus took deep steady breaths. “Angi,” he whispered as this beautiful girl brought him pleasure with such tenderness he came slow and easy.  There was a twinge for a second but after a bit of a shift he could only feel her.

Early the next morning they were on the plane, taxiing for takeoff. Angi made sure Gus was comfortable and then they both slept for a couple hours.  When Angi woke up Gus was staring out the window. She squeezed his hand. “How am I going to face my dads? They are going to be so disappointed. They told me over and over that any booze or pot is too much but I couldn’t listen.  I totaled the car they gave me. Someone is dead because of me.”

“Oh, Gus..”  Angi straddled his lap and kissed him. Without realizing it Angi began to move against Gus.   She undid Gus’ fly and then her own. “As much as your dads use this plane there has to be condoms.”

“My dads haven’t used them in years but in the side of my blue bag…”  Angi stood up and reached into the side pocket. She pulled out a condom.  She dropped her pants and straddled him again. After put the condom on him she lowered herself down on his erection  and began to move up and down. She kissed him so long and so deep that he couldn’t hold on any longer. He threw his head back and he did his best not to jam his shoulder into the seat too hard. Angi collapsed against his good shoulder as he held her tight.  

“Sleep, Angi, sleep.”  The next thing they both heard was the pilot telling them to tie their seatbelts.

After getting strapped in Angi turned Gus’ head to face her, “Gus, your dads love you more than anything. Remember that.”  Angi texted Justin as they got in the car supplied for them. They would be there in about half an hour.

As the time got closer, Matti was getting very excited.  He couldn’t wait to see his aunt. Bianca did her best to keep both kids busy.  She would read to them, play games with them, and swim with them every day.

As everyone waited for Gus and Angi to arrive in  the next half hour, Brian stood watching Bianca. He didn’t even notice Justin as he walked up. He reached around and grabbed Brian’s crotch.  “You are lucky I didn’t find a boner in there.”

Brian grabbed Justin around the waist and pulled him close as his mouth crushed down on Justin’s “There’s your reaction.” He ground his hips into Justin’s. “She is really gorgeous. I am not sure she realizes it. I am sure I could get her all kinds of work.”

“I had planned to paint pictures of you but maybe I will paint her instead.”

 

“Paint her all you want as long as you fuck me every night.” Brian kissed him again.

“Do you agree we need to give Gus as much space as he needs for the first couple days?”

Brian responded, “Ya, we can’t let it go on too long but I think he will come around after a little time.” He pulled Justin in for one more long kiss as his hands found Justin’s ass.  “Do we have time for an extremely quick…”

The alarm on the gate dinged letting them know that Gus was home.  They had already talked to Brinn about giving Gus some space, not that she had to leave him totally alone but she needed to be respectful.  She said she understood.

Brian and Justin quickly moved to the front of the villa to get a few minutes with Gus alone. They walked out the door and the driver was getting out.  He opened the door and Angi got out and then offered her hand in for Gus. Before he was out of the car his dads were beside Angi. Justin gave her a quick hug and kiss. Gus stepped out right into Brian’s arms.  The moment he felt his pop’s arms around him Gus collapsed into them.

“I’m sorry, Pop, I didn’t mean to….I hadn’t drank much and it was just a little…”

 

“Gus, now’s not the time. We are just so glad you are here and you are going to be fine.” Brian kissed his cheek.

“Gussy?”

“Oh, Daddy.” His good arm went around Justin and Justin held him tight.

“Let’s go in the villa. You talk when you are ready to talk.  We are here for you, Gus. We always have been and always will be.” Justin brushed Gus’ hair out of his eyes and he kissed his forehead, his cheek, and then his lips. He gently guided him to the door.  Brian bent and kissed Angi on the top of the head, “Thanks for doing this. It is going to be an extremely long couple days for you.”

“Family is family. I take care of the people I love.  I may be a little tired but if my family is safe it is worth it.”

“Well, I know one little guy that has talked about his auntie nonstop for the last 24 hours.”

“I can’t wait to see Matti.”

“I am really tired.  Do you think I can go to my room for a while?”

“Sure but can Brinny at least come and say hi before you go to sleep?  She has been very worried about you.”

“Yes, Brinn may come and just say hi.  I will promise to spend time with her tomorrow.”

Justin helped Gus out of his jeans and into some shorts. He noticed some nasty bruises on his legs.  He then helped take off his shirt. “Oh, Gus, my poor baby.” Justin gently touched some of the bruises. “We were so scared we could have lost you.”  Justin helped slip on a tank top and kissed Gus once more. “I will let Brinn come in for five minutes.”

Justin got Brinn out of the pool and helped her into a sundress.  “Now remember, five minutes. Your brother is very tired and still recovering from his accident but a kiss from his little sister is bound to make him feel better.”

“I’ll remember, Daddy.”

Brinn knocked on the door and slowly walked in.  “Can I come in, Gussy?”

“Sure, Brinny. How is my best girl?”

“Gussy, I’m fine. How are you?  I was so scared Gussy?”

He patted the bed beside him and she scrambled up. “Do you have a kiss for your brother?” Brinn snuggled in close and kissed him and then laid her head on his shoulder. “I love you, Gussy. Please be careful. I need my big brother.” She kissed him on the cheek. “We can talk more tomorrow.”  And Brinn was gone.

Gus loved that little girl.  He loved his whole family. They knew how to love without conditions. He was glad to be here with them.  As he drifted off to sleep he knew the next hurdle was telling his moms about the accident and the fact that he was in Ibiza.

Matti couldn’t stop hugging his aunt and after sleeping in her bed they got ready to leave for the airport.  Angi finally peeled him off long enough to go say goodbye to Gus. She slipped in the room and into his bed. He moaned a bit as the bed shifted under him.

“I’m sorry, Gus.  I just wanted to say goodbye.” Her lips brushed against his. His good arm pulled her back down and he deepened the kiss. As he shifted she felt him tense.

“Angi, can you get me one of those pills?”

Angi picked up a bottle and held it up to him.  “Ya, that’s it. It hurts like a bitch this morning.  I don’t think flying did it any good.”

 

“I hope it wasn’t us playing around.”

“If it was, it was well worth it,” he popped the pill and pulled her closer again. “In fact,” Gus drew her tightly against his body as his tongue entered her mouth. “I really want to taste you.”

“Isn’t that what you are doing?”

“That’s not what I am craving.” His hand slid under her sundress and began tugging on the flimsy scrap of lace under it.

“Gus, you can barely move and I can’t touch your shoulder.”

“I dreamt about this last night and it just made me want you more.  I think I figured it out.’ He slid farther down on the bed so there was a little room from his head to the headboard. He cringed as he did so. “Please, let me taste you.  I don’t know when I’ll get the chance again.”

Facing Gus’ feet, she straddled Gus’ head and slowly lowered herself until she felt Gus’ tongue. God, this man knew what he was doing.  Almost immediately he found the spot that he was looking for and she felt the tension grow inside her. How did he make if feel like he had more than one tongue. With his good hand he pulled her hip down just a bit further and he sucked gently bringing her to a frantic state as she came again and again. She dropped to the side and laid next to him for a few moments. She then kissed him and reached under the blanket to find his erection.  

“No, Angelica, you have done enough for me.  And I think it is time for you to leave. Let me just need relief. A little suffering never killed someone.”

“Have you seen the nanny they hired for Brinn, yet?”

“No, I really have slept since we landed.”

“I have a feeling you aren’t going to be in need for long. Enjoy yourself just don’t forget about me.”

“Angi, I would never be able to forget you.  You are one of the best friends I have.” As she kissed him there was a knock on the door.

“Angelica, the car is here. You need to go to catch the plane.”

“Coming,” she said and then looked at Gus.  “I will see you in a few weeks. Get better Gus.  Here,” she touched his shoulder, “and here,“ She touched his heart. She gently kissed him once more and then she was gone.  

Gus watched her go.  He did love that girl.  He wasn’t in love with her but the loved her just the same. He reached over to his painkillers and took out two more and swallowed them.

Brinn waited and waited for Gus to come out of his room and finally she knocked and walked in.  Gus didn’t respond until Brinn actually touched his good shoulder.

“Brinny,” Gus said dreamily.  “Hey, Brinny.”

“Daddy was wondering if you were hungry.”

“Food, don’t know.  Am I hungry?” Gus’ eyes fluttered shut again.

Brinn went to find her dads.  “Dad,” Brinn walked up to Brian, “Gussy is acting odd.  Could he be drunk?”

“Stay here, Brinn.  I will go talk to him but just guy to guy.  You can go back in later.” Brian tried not to sound anxious but he rushed to his room.  

Brian walked into Gus’ room and shut the door. “Gus, what did you take?”

“Take? I just took painkillers.”

Brian sat down next to him on the bed.  “Do you want to talk about it?”

“Oh, Pop…” the tears began to fall as he sat up and leaned against his dad.  Brian held him tight, being careful of his shoulder. “There’s a guy no longer on this earth because of me.”

“Gus, if you hadn’t been there he would have hit someone else.  It is not your fault according to all the reports I have heard. That man was passed out drunk. Period. Yes, your responses were slower than they should have been but you were in the wrong place at the wrong time and if it hadn’t been you he would have hit something else.”

Gus started sobbing on Brian’s shoulder.  What if Jamie would have gotten killed or even hurt? I love him.  What would I have ….”

“Gus, what ifs get you nowhere.  Is Jamie your bandmate?”

“He is really great, Pop. I know I love him but I am not in love with him. We were actually on our way to the house and I was going to let him...I wanted him to fuck me.  I wanted to know what that feels like and I trust him. He would treat me the way you treated Dad the first time. And then I almost killed him.” He held onto Brian so hard Brian could barely breathe  “Um, Gus, air is important.”

Gus smiled a bit, “Sorry, Pops. Thanks for listening.”

“You know if you want Jamie to come here for a visit he would be welcome.”

“I wish he could but they hope to replace me for the rest of the summer tour.  What if they like my replacement more than me. What if...what if I have to go to jail.  I bet they wouldn’t be very gentle there when they fucked me for the first time.”

Now it was Brian’s turn to hold him tight.  “That is never going to happen. You are not going to jail.  I am not saying you will get off with nothing but you will not  not be sentenced to jail. What does your mom say about your case?  I am surprised she hasn’t called yet.” Brian noticed Gus’ reaction. “Gus, what did Mel say?”

“Um …”

“Gus, what aren’t you telling me?”

“I haven’t told them. I didn’t want to have to go to Canada and that is what they would have said. I know I should have told them.”

“You really need to tell them, Gus.”

“I will call them today when it is late enough there.”

“Why don’t you come sit by the pool for a while? It is a perfect day.  Not so hot and you can go in the shade if the medicine and the sun react.”

“I’ll be out in a little while.  How soon before Dad comes in here checking on me?”

“I would guess he is waiting to see me leave.  I know he will be bringing some food in. He was getting it together when I came in. Gus, I am not going to tell you to forget about it because you can’t do that but you need to work through it Gus.  We are here if you need to talk.” Brian looked at the painkillers. “I think I should just take these. Just let me know if you need one.

“Thanks, Pops, that’s why I wanted to come here and not to the moms.”  

Brian walked up to Justin, in the kitchen, and pulled him back against him. “Our boy needs you.  You know I am not good at all this emotional stuff. He is confused about a lot of things I think.  He and Jamie were on their way to a very special night when the accident happened. He put up with me but I know he wants to talk to you.”  

Justin turn into Brian’s arms. He could feel Brian’s arousal. “We will have plenty of time for that this afternoon.  I am hoping for a little play time once. We haven’t even tried out that big tub.

“Today, we will definitely try out that big tub.  We should have plenty of time and room to do just about anything. Sunshine are you up for some toys?”

“I am already up.”

Brian’s hand roamed downward.  “So you go talk to our son and I will go play with our daughter for a while.  Oh, by the way, he may need you to hold his hand as he calls his moms. He never told them.”

“Ah, shit, Mel is going to be furious and Lindsay is going to be a basket case.”

“You are so much better at basket cases than I am.  I promise I will spend extra time on your basket this afternoon.” To prove his point he squeezed Justin’s crotch. That basket deserves enough attention to drive you to insanity.”

“Too late!  I have put up with you nearly 20 years and you….” Brian bent him backward over the counter.  “God I want you now.”

“Later. Go play with Brinn at the pool for a while.  I will talk to Gus and hopefully get him outside soon.”

Justin walked into Gus’ room and found him on the phone, “I know I should have told you but I needed to get away.  Please, Mom, I am fine. This place is just what I need. Pops could use a little help with a lawyer I think. Can Mama talk to someone there?”

Justin walked over and put an arm around Gus who sat on a sofa as he continued to talk to his mom, “I promise, Mom. Dad is here right now with a tray of food.”  Another pause, “I love you both, too.” And Gus hung up.

Gus leaned against his dad.  “I am such a screw up. Mom is furious.  I am not sure Mama will help at all. Once she heard what I did she quit talking to me.”

“Gus,  give them time.  They will be fine.  So, tell me the whole story.”

“I had picked up my car a couple weeks earlier.  We were going to be spending the next month in the area so I thought if I had my car I could go back and forth more easily.  Well, we had three days off and the manager told us all to take a break so Jamie and I were going to the house, so we could have some privacy. Dad, I was going to have Jamie take my virginity.  I remembered what you had told me about the right person and after my teacher...well, I have been nervous about letting anyone...well, Jamie would treat me like Pops treated you. I wanted him so much.  We had just a couple drinks and we shared a joint. The problem was the roach was laced with something. I miss him. I really want him to be my first like that.”

“Jamie is welcome to visit. Does he have enough free time to fly out?”

“No, it will have to wait until we go back but  I will wait for him.” Gus winced as he sat up.

“Do you need a pain pill?”

“No, that is the last thing I need. I really don’t want to talk. I just want to..Oh, Daddy,...”.the tears began to flow and Justin wept with him.  No one knew what the outcome would be but Justin knew some things would never be the same for his son again.

A half hour later Justin had helped Gus get into swim trunks and he pulled on trunks of his own.  They walked out into the beautiful sunlit pool area and that is when Gus saw Bianca for the first time. He stopped dead in his tracks. Justin chuckled softly.  “I didn’t think you had met Bianca yet.”

“I thought Angi was gorgeous…..and she is, inside and out, but she is stunning.”

“Well, I suggest you sit on the steps and look helpless.  Your pops and I have plans Let me put some lotion on you….on second thought ask someone else to put it on for you. I am going for a quick dip and then we are going to bug out for a couple hours.

“You two are worse than I am.”  Justin saw Gus smile for the first time.

After a quick dip Brian and Justin disappeared. As they walked into the house, Brinn was putting lotion on Gus, kissing his bruises. He was in good hands.  No doubt Brinn would take care of her brother.

Brian and Justin barely made it to their room before all their clothes was removed. If I remember I promised to give some special attention to your basket this afternoon.  Justin didn’t know when he had done it but Brian had brought a counter stool in the bedroom. There were scarves already tied to the chair. Brian placed Justin on the stool and tied his hands partially behind him.  Once Justin was secured he place an ottoman in front of Justin and sat on it. This brought his mouth to the perfect height. Brian began licking and sucking. When Justin began pleading Brian backed off but continued to massage with his fingers.  Brian then had an idea. He pulled Justin’s hips to the very front of the stool. Justin was leaning against the back of the stool.

“Does that position work for you?”  Brian looked at Justin’s face and he nodded.  It was obvious Justin was confused until Brian’s finger found its way inside him and began to stroke him.  Now Brian played a game of hurry up and wait. He taunted and teased Justin until he actually seemed to be in pain.  

Brian untied Justin and Justin immediately flipped over offered Brian his ass Brian ran his tongue over Justin’s asshole.  “Oh, god, Brian, PLEASE!” Brian stood and plunged into Justin. Brian used the back of the stool to get a little leverage. He promised himself he was going to hang on until he was ready.  Justin shouted and came after a few strokes but Brian continued on and on. He slowed down and sped up as Justin literally began to whimper as his sensitivity to Brian’s touch was almost more than he could handle.  After a couple more driving thrusts Brian climaxed as he pulled Justin up against him. They stood there as one as both of them tried to regain their composure. After a long moment Brian slowly began to back out but as he did so Justin orgasmed once more. Brian wrapped his arms around him again as Justin’s legs buckled.

“Oh, Brian, I love you.  I love you so much. Words just…”

“Just shut up then.” Brian’s mouth claimed Justin’s  and a long sweet kiss passed between them. “Now, let’s take that bath  we talked about. I think we need to compare notes about our son.”

Brinn introduced Bianca and Gus as she put lotion on her brother.  Brinn was so busy talking she didn’t notice Bianca blush a bit at the beautiful young man in front of her.  Gus walked in the waist deep water for a while but then decided he could use some shade. As Gus climbed up the steps his foot slipped and he bumped his sore arm on the rail.

“Damn! Oh, god.” He grabbed his bad arm with his good hand. Before Gus realized it Bianca’s warm arm came around his waist and she balanced him as they walked up the steps. She stayed by his side until they reached a lounge chair under the cabana.  Bianca let go as he sat down. Gus looked up into those beautiful, blue eyes and his heart skipped a beat. He could feel the heat of her skin. “Thanks,” he said softly.

“Are you alright, sir?”

“Oh, please, it’s Gus.”

“Ok, Gus.” she looked down and blush.  “Would you like something cold to drink?”

“That would be great. Anything cold.” This girl intrigued him.He needed to ask Brinn some questions. As soon as Bianca went in the house Gus called Brinn over. She snuggled up to him on the lounger.”So Brinny, what do you know about Bianca.”

“You mean like she is 18 years old.  She is going to college in the fall. She is hoping to be a nurse.  She doesn’t have a boyfriend. In fact, I don’t think she has ever had a boyfriend.”  Brinn shut up the minute she heard the door open. Softly she said, “I will give you space.” She moved under a table umbrella and started drawing. Bianca set a glass of fresh juice down by Brinn along with a couple little snacks. She kissed Brinn on the cheek and walked over to the cabana.

“Gus, here you are.  I hope fresh fruit juice is good for you. I also picked up a few snacks.  I didn’t know what you liked.”

“Bianca, you don’t have to wait on me.  You were hired to watch Brinn while my dads screw every afternoon. Bianca’s eye got very big.  “Oh,” Gus smiled, “I’m sorry. I grew up in a family where we always just talked about sex freely.  I forget it can be kind of over the top for some. I am sure you have realized how into each other my dads are.”

“I have.  I wondered if they were recently married.”

Gus threw his head back and laughed.  “They have been together since the night I was born.  Well, most of the time they have been together. I hope someday to find someone who loves me half as much as they love each other.  Both of them have come close to dying which only brought them closer.” Gus had to stop himself from reaching out and touching her arm, her cheek, but he didn’t. He tell Bianca was very sweet but he would bet Brinn guessed right.   She had not spent time with many guys, at least not alone.

“I know I am a bit conservative.  I went to an all girls boarding school on a nearby island. I would spend my summers with my aunt and uncle working in villas like this.  Sex was not something we ever talked about.”

“So you are saying you haven’t ever…..”  Gus stopped. “I am sorry. I am way out of line.”

Bianca flushed bright pink and stood up.  “I should be spending time with Brinn. Excuse me.”

Softly under his breath, Gus said, “Damn.”

Brian and Justin appeared out on the patio.  Gus could tell whatever happened today it reinforced their bond.  It was one of those days they had to be able to touch. They kissed and caressed each other as they sat by the table with Brinn.  Gus walked over and joined his family at the table. Bianca came out with a couple more glasses of the fresh juice and gave it to Brian and Justin.  

 

“Gentlemen, if it is alright with you I will leave for the day.  I have plans if you don’t need me.”

“Of course, you can go.  Now that Matti has left you are welcome as much as you like but if you need time just ask.  Hell, Brinn could take care of all of us, probably.” Brian said as he tugged on Brinn’s ponytail.

“Dad, careful, I am working here.”

Bianca said goodbye and left.

“I hope she didn’t leave on my part.  I kind of stuck my foot in my mouth. It was nothing terrible but I just haven’t been around someone who is as ….I don’t know what word I should use..unblemished is such and old fashioned word but that is what keeps coming to mind. Physically and mentally.”

“She is a very sweet girl and I think very sheltered.”  As Justin said this Brian’s hand stroked Justin’s cheek and then his hand dropped into Justin’s lap. He barely touched him and Justin jumped,still over sensitized by their lovemaking earlier.

“Are you two going back to your room  for more tickling?”

Gus looked at his dads, “Tickling?”

Brian and Justin both threw him a look just as Gus took a sip of his juice. Gus exploded in laughter sending a shower of juice over the table.  “Oh, sorry, tickling, so that’s what you are calling it these days.”

“Gus, you spit on my picture.  And I think I was doing a good job.”

Gus got up with a twinge of pain and walked over to Brinn.  “Oh, Brinn, I am so sorry. You are going a beautiful job.” He picked up a napkin and started blotting the paper carefully.  “There. I think I got most of it. Am I forgiven?”

“What’s so funny about our dads playing their tickling game?”

“You’ll figure it out soon enough. Still love me?” Brinn pointed to her cheek.Gus leaned over and kissed her cheek.

“You’re forgiven, this time.” Brinn smiled at her brother.  

Brian took the bottle of painkillers out of his pocket.  “Do you need another one?”

“I would rather have a glass of Jim Beam.  I don’t like the way those things make me feel. JB will take the edge off. Of course, weed would be even better.”

“Gussy, weed is not good for you.  You should know that.” Brinn said in all seriousness.

 

“Gus, your sister might have a point right now anyway. I’ll get you some Jim Beam.” Justin said as he walked past Gus.  He put his arms carefully around him and kissed him. “I love you, Gus. I am so glad you are here.”

Gus turned his head and caught his dad on the lips.  Justin was sure he saw a tear in Gus’ eye. I love you, too.  I love all of you so much,” he took a deep breath. “I think I will take that drink to my room if that’s OK.  I think I could use a nap.” He followed Justin into the villa.

“Gus,” Justin turned to his son, who was now several inches taller than he was, “I’m here if you need to talk about anything.”

“Have you and Pops talked about when we are going back?”

“We really haven’t, Gus.  Have you talked to the band?  Has their tour been extended into the fall?  Do they want you back?”

“If  I want to go back, I can.  I just haven’t decided what I want. I love music.  I need music but I am not sure I want it to be the total focus of my life but I know I don’t want to sit in Pittsburgh either.”

“Gus, we will be here at least a couple more weeks.  We need to get back in time for Brinn to go to school but we have no rush and we have even talked about going to the Winery after this if Brinn would rather be tutored.  Gussy,” he handed a drink to him and put his hands on either side of Gus’ face. “Go rest and know that we are here for you. You just need to talk to us.” Justin kissed his son on each cheek.  “I can’t handle seeing you in pain.”

“Daddy, you have always been there for me.  I’ll be fine thanks to you and Pops. Can you help me get this shirt off?” Justin helped him take the shirt off and handed it to him. Gus turned to go to his room, “Thanks. Wake me up for dinner.” Gus stopped and turned around, “Tickled?  Seriously!” He laughed all the way to his room.

Brian walked up behind Justin and wrapped his arms around Justin’s chest, pulling him back against him.  He kissed below Justin’s ear. “Is Gus Ok?”

“He’ll be fine as long as he has his family,” He turned and kissed Brian with so much emotion, Brian could feel it to his toes, “and he will always have his family.”

“Yes, we aren’t going anywhere! Sonny Boy will never be alone.”

Brinn decided since Gus was a little sad they should make something special for dinner for him so Justin and Brinn spent the next hour in the kitchen while Brian did a little work and Gus slept.

 

Justin helped Brinn chop some vegetables for a salad and for the pasta dish. Justin helped her make a sauce for pasta.  Maria had made a beautiful cake they could have for dessert.

When the meal was nearly ready, Brinn went to get Gus and Justin went to find his husband.  He dropped onto Brian’s lap blocking his view of the computer. “Sunshine, I’m working here.”

“If you didn’t notice, I’m working, too!”  He brought his lips first to his cheek and then added a nip on his nose and then his earlobe biting hard enough  to make Brian moan. Brian stood, pushing Justin back onto the desk and they continued to kiss for a bit.

Brian pulled back a bit.  “I am guessing dinner is ready?”

“It is, except cooking the pasta which will take about three minutes.”

“And the kids?”

“Brinn is getting Gus up.”

“That means we have enough time to get it up.” Brian pulled his shorts down showing Justin he was already up. “Turn over, Sunshine, and take what you deserve.”  Brian pulled down Justin’s shorts and in one move was buried deep into Justin’s ass. “Home where I belong,” he softly said as he thrust a few times and as he filled Justin he pulled him tightly against his chest. He stroked Justin a couple more times until he orgasmed and went limp against Brian.

The next week was very relaxing.  Gus’ shoulder was healing quickly.  He spent his afternoon out at the pool cooling off in the water and watching Bianca and Brinn.  He also gleaned a little information from Bianca every day. He wanted to be her first kiss and even better he wanted to be the first one she made love to but he knew that may not happen.  She hadn’t said as much but he had a feeling she may be waiting for marriage. He hoped he was wrong.

On Saturday, Gus and Bianca found themselves at the villa alone.  Brinn had talked her dads into a trip to the village and Maria and Luke went to get some supplies.  They were bringing Brinn back so Justin and Brian could have a date night. Gus was able to take his arm out of the sling part of the time so this afternoon he took it off so he didn’t have to worry about it getting wet.  He held his arm close to his body as he descended the stairs into the pool. Out of nowhere Bianca was at his side.

“Please, Gus, put your arm around me.  I would hate for you to slip.”

“My pleasure.”  Gus’ arm wrapped tightly around her shoulder and when they were in the pool he did not let her go.  He pulled her against him. “Bianca, I am really glad we have some time for just the two of us. I have wanted to have a little time alone with you.”  As Gus traced the side of her face with his finger he said, “Do you know how beautiful you are?”

She blushed but did not back away from him.  Gus sat down on the steps and Brianca sat next to him as they talked.  As time went on Gus’ good arm slipped around her and rested on the step beside her. “Gus, I  have never been with a man. This might be the first time I have been left alone with one.”

“Bianca, as much as I like you and would love to kiss you right now I would never take advantage of you.”

“I know that and, trust me, Uncle Luke trusts you, too, or he would not have let me stay here although they know I will be going away to college and I actually think I should know something about life before I get there.  Gus, kiss me, please.”

“Let’s go sit down someplace more comfortable.  A first kiss should be special,” He stood up and offered his good hand to Bianca.  He realized if her swimsuit was any smaller she wouldn’t have been allowed to wear it at a public beach. “You do know you are killing me here, don’t you?” His hand slid around her waist and pulled her close so they stood side by side, hips touching. “Do you realize how stunning you really are?”

Bianca blushed.  “I am nothing special.  I am just a girl.”

“Oh, you are so much more than just a girl.  First of all, “ he had her sit on the lounge chair and sat down on the other side.  They both relaxed against the back and Gus gently took her hand. “You are stunning. You are one of the most beautiful girls I have ever seen but you are so much more than just your looks.  I have seen how you interact with your aunt and uncle and my dads. And then there is Brinn and even me. You want to help others first and then do something for yourself. That is very special.” Gus ran his finger along her jawline and then slowly tracing her lips with his thumb.  She shivered.

“Gus, kiss me. It will be special with you. I know.”

Gus rolled toward her careful not to put pressure on his shoulder. He slowly lowered his head to hers and very lightly brushed his lips to hers.   That first touch reminded him of his first kiss with Angi but when he was 12 that was enough. It wasn’t enough this time. He deepened the pressure and, as he did, Bianca’s arms came around his neck. His tongue slid over her lips prompting her to part her lips.  His tongue entered her mouth and she brought her tongue up to his. Gus pressed his body against her making sure she could feel his need. Her hands slid across his chest and downward. It stopped on the navel.

“If you would like to feel it you can go lower.  You might drive me insane but I will survive.”

Bianca’s hand moved lower and before he realized it her hand went into his trunks.

“Oh, god….” Gus felt her delicate fingers brush over his quickly rising cock.

“Gus, will you touch me?  Will you….” She didn’t have to go on.  Gus brought his hand to her suit and slipped in.  With his thumb he began playing with her hardening nipple and her own hand became bolder.  As he leaned forward he brought his mouth to the small triangle of material. She could feel the moistness of his breath through the fabric.  She took her free hand and untied the halter. Gus immediately brushed the material away and bringing his mouth to her naked breast. The more he sucked and and teased her nipple the more she fingered his now engorged cock.

Gus moved his mouth back to her mouth and encouraged her to remove her hand.  He slowly removed his mouth, taking slow breaths to regain his composure. “I need to apologize to you, Bianca. This was too much too fast.”

Briaca was trying to regain her own senses. “Oh, Gus, you didn’t do anything I didn’t want to do.” She moved and her nearly unclothed body glistened in front of him and on instinct, Gus reached out and slid his and across the curve of her hip.  He sat up and moved away a bit.

“I know I didn’t but you asked for a kiss, not a groping session.  You deserve a lot more care before anything else happens between us and, trust me, I want to teach you so much more.”

“Oh, Gus, I want you to teach me so much more,” Bianca had tied her swimsuit again and came around to his side of the lounger.  She offered him her hand and he stood. She pressed her body against him as she stepped on tiptoes to brush her mouth on his. His good arm came around her and held her tightly.  

“I would love to show you anything you want to see. Do you think we will have a chance to be alone again?”

“Oh, yes somehow we can make it happen, even if I have to slip into your room at night.  In fact, that sounds like the best idea to me.”

“Any time as often as you like, I will show you,”  His hand slid across her ass pulling her very tightly against him, letting her feel what she was doing to him.  

Bianca’s eyes grew and so did her look of intrigue and maybe even need. “I better not try tonight but soon.  I will try to let you know when to expect me.”

“I will take you anytime I can get you.  I will leave the door to my room open.”

“What if your fathers catch me?”

“Trust me, they won’t mind.’  He kissed once more very similar to the way he kissed her the first time. “I hope I can show you what making love is really like but I will understand if you don’t want that.  Anything we can have together will be wonderful. I am going to change clothes.”

“Do you need help?”  She was back to caretaker mode.  

“I better manage the trunks or we would both be in trouble.  I will bring out my sling and maybe my shirt to get assistance.”  He gave her one more kiss and rushed away.

Brinn got in the car with Luke and Maria leaving Brian and Justin alone in the village by the sea.  Brian pulled Justin close and kissed him deeply. “It has been too long since we have had a day out like this.”  He offered Justin his hand and they began to stroll through the market. They picked up some little trinkets in the market for the family.   They found some beautiful scarves for Claire, Becca, Tony, and John. They found something for Peter, too. They found a gorgeous blanket for Jonna and picked a couple small toys for Matti, as well as Peter and Becca’s future children.

The afternoon was coming to a close and they found a little cafe at the beach.  Brian ordered an excellent bottle of wine and told the server to bring out a few tapis and just keep bringing them until Brian asked them to stop. There was a soft breeze blowing off the ocean ruffling Justin’s hair while the last of the sun’s rays glinted off his blond hair.

“You  need to stop that, Sunshine.” Justin looked at Brian, confused. “I want to taste your, to touch you right now.” He reached over and drug his pinky finger along his jawline. They both shivered. “I love you so much, Sunshine.  My life would be so empty without you.”

“Baby, you would have found someone else.  There is no way you would still be playing the field like you had before.”

“That may be true but I would never have been as happy as I am with you.  I can’t imagine life without Brinn and Gus is the person he is because of you. And I, well, I would be half the man I am because of you.  I doubt anyone else would have gotten me through the cancer. It has been seven years since I almost died and some days I think about everything I would have missed out on.” His body move toward Justin who met him halfway. There were literal sparks when their lips touched.

“I could say the same things about you.  I wouldn’t have had a reason to live through the brain surgery if you hadn’t been there for me when my head hurt so bad I just wanted to die. But you and the kids were always there.”

As they spoke softly they tried the samplers that were delivered and sipped on their wine.  They shared what they found tasty but soon their hands were used more for touching than tasting. Their chairs ended up as close as possible and soon they knew they needed to leave.  Their need for contact was far greater than their want of food. Brian spoke softly to the server as he handed him his credit card. Brian stood up without a word and offered Justin his hand.  As Justin stood, Brian took him in his arms and began swaying to some distance music. Justin’s head rested against Brian’s chest, listening to his strong heartbeat and feeling the warmth of his body through the thin, gauze shirt.  Over the last few weeks his hair had lightened a bit from the sun and his skin had gotten brown. Justin’s hands dropped from around Brian’s neck and went around his waist. He pulled Brian’s hips close to his.

Justin brought his mouth close to Brian’s ear, “I can’t wait to get back to the villa.  I need you too bad. Where can we go?” Brian grabbed his hand and led him toward a small stand selling beach supplies.  They were actually closed but the operator was still standing by it. Brian picked up a beach blanket and offered him twice the ticket price.  The man smiled and handed him a second one as he winked at him. Brian nodded and with his arm tightly around Justin’s waist they walked out to the sand. Brian spread out the first blanket and then offered Justin a hand as he sat down on the blanket.  The other blanket he put over both of them as Justin immediately rolled onto him and frantically started unbuttoning Brian’s shirt.As he got each button open he kissed Brian’s skin under it. When Justin could get to Brian’s nipples, he sucked and bit until Brian wasn’t sure he could handle it anymore which is when  Justin’s hand went to Brian’s shorts and pushed them with a little help from Brian who lifted up his hips for a second.

By now, Brian needed Justin’s mouth on him but Justin wasn’t ready to give him relief.  His tongue lightly glided over every millimeter of his erect cock. He then focused on the head.  The smooth texture of it just drew Justin’s tongue to it and then it began flicking at the opening of it. He tasted pre-cum that was oozing out of the top.   He then worked his way back up and as he did so Brian pulled Justin’s shorts off and it was now his turn to go under the blanket and he was merciless when it came to teasing Justin.  Not only was his mouth on Justin’s dick but he had buried part of his finger inside Justin as he rubbed his prostate to the point of madness.

Brian came up Justin’s body and turned Justin on his side he bent Justin’s upper leg and pressed it against Justin’s chest and he entered Justin.  He knew this position wasn’t as comfortable for Justin but he also knew that Justin usually felt more in this position. He had no lube so he just moved in slow and steadily. Justin whimpered a bit and Brian stopped for a moment and then forced his way the rest of the way in.  In this position Brian could rub Justin’s prostate from the outside while he rubbed it from the inside with each stroke. Justin shouted loudly which Brian tried to stop by clamping his hand over it for a moment and then got his mouth over it and as he plunged in and out of Justin he came deep inside Justin.  That’s when he realized Justin wasn’t responding anymore.

Brian lay next to him.  “Sunshine, hey, Sunshine. Snap out of it.”

Justin had passed out a couple times in the past and he had just had a massive orgasm but he wasn’t reacting at all.  Brian checked his pulse and it was rapid but strong. Brian pulled the blanket down to his waist so the cool air blew over Justin’s naked chest and when Brian was about to get really worried, Justin’s eyes fluttered open.

“Welcome back, Sunshine,” Brian kissed his cheek. “I was just about to get some help.  Let’s get you sitting up.” Brian had him sit up and lean back against him. Brian was concerned but was glad Justin seemed to be fine now.  “Have you had any headaches?”

“Brian, I am fine.  I promise. No headaches.  Even when I have spent hours painting in the morning, I promise, no issues.” He turned and kissed Brian.  “I will tell you I promise.”

“When we go home at the end of the month, will you go to the doctor? How about we both go together.  If I am not mistaken you are supposed to schedule your annual checkup at the oncologist.”

“Deal.”  Brian kissed him, “Now I think we better get home before I need to get at that bottom again.”

 

“I am thinking I might have to work on your ass for a while when we get back,” Justin pulled his shorts up and stood up. Brian scrambled to get his shorts in place and grabbed his shirt.  

Justin shook the blankets to get most of the sand out and the folded the blankets.  They walked back to the car and started for home. Justin reached for Brian’s hand and brought it to his lips.  “I love you, Baby.”

When Maria and Luke arrived with Brinn they found Gus and Bianca out near the pool. Gus was attempting to play guitar but it wasn’t working with his shoulder.  Brinn instantly said, “Gus, you are not supposed to be playing that. You will over tire that shoulder.”

“Yes, Mom.”

“Do I look like Mel or Lindsay?” Brinn said cockily.

“Come here, please, and put this away for me?” He handed her the guitar and she brought it inside for him.

After Maria and Bianca made sure there was dinner ready for Gus and Brinn they said goodnight.  As Bianca walked past Gus she softly said,”I’ll try,” as her hand brushed his.

Brinn stayed quiet until Maria and Bianca had left and then turned to Gus, “What are you up to, Gus Kinney?”

“Dear sister, Brinn, what could you be talking about?”

She put her hands on her hips and faced him. “Don’t act innocent.  Do you like Bianca?”

“Of course, I do.  She is a beautiful amazing woman I have met since Angelica.”

“Did you kiss her?”

“That, Miss Thing, is none of your business, Miss Thing.”

“That’s what John calls me.  Why are you calling me that?”

“I just realized what a perfect name it is for you.  Now how about we eat that dinner that Maria left for us and then I will take one of your massages while we watch a movie of your choice.”

“Really!  You will watch one of my movies?”

“Yes, Sweetheart, I will watch whatever you want.”

Brinn hugged her brother.  “I love you, Gus, and whatever you and Bianca are planning, be nice to her. You have had lots of boyfriends and girlfriends. Bianca hasn’t.”

“Brinn, look at me a minute because I want to make sure you hear this.  I will never hurt guy or a girl when it comes to caring about them. I will never lie to them.”

“I kind of figured that. I’m glad you’re my big brother.”

“Give me a kiss you silly thing.”  He leaned over for her to kiss his cheek.

“I can’t wait until I am old enough to date.”  Brinn said after kissing him.

“You, dear sister, will never be old enough to date.”

 

Chapter 6

By the end of the week Gus was starting to give up on ever getting alone with Bianca.  Every chance they had they would touch, a brush of a hand, and accidental bump. The only good thing he decided was his shoulder was getting much better.  He also realized he missed Jamie and after a couple phone calls, Jamie would be here the last week of the vacation which meant he would be here on Saturday.  On Wednesday, Brinn walked up to Gus and said. “I will clear the house for you this afternoon. I heard Senora Maria and Senor Luke saying they were going to be gone overnight and I will try to talk the dads into letting us stay by the ocean tonight. Wish me luck!” She  said over her shoulder.

“Brinn,” Gus called to her.

“Yes, Gussy?”

“I love you, Miss Thing.”  She ran back and gave him a kiss and then she was gone. He wondered if his dads knew what they were going to have to deal with as his sister got older.

Brinn found Brian in the small office he had been using.  She put her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. “I love you, Dad.”

“I love you, too, Sweetheart.  What do you want?”

“Daddy, why would you think I wanted something.”

“Spill it, Brinn.”

“Can we sleep next to the ocean tonight?”  It is such a perfect day and I have never woke up where I could hear the waves.”

“Well, that sounds like a reasonable request,  Let me make a quick call.”He spoke to someone for a few moments and then got off his chair and bent down letting Brinn know she was getting a piggyback ride.  She climbed on and Brian walked out to the little pool house Justin had turned into his studio. “You call him out since he isn’t sharing his pictures this time.”  

Brinn knocked.and called, “Daddy, can you come out here?””

“Coming, sweetheart.”  Justin opened the door and saw his gorgeous husband and beautiful daughter. He kissed Brinn and then leaned over and kissed Brian, putting his hand on either side of his face.  “You two look like you have something scheming.”

“Daddy? Dad and I have a surprise for you.  We are sleeping by the ocean tonight.”

“Brinn, we have been sleeping near the ocean for weeks.”

“Tonight we are  staying right on the ocean, Daddy. Dad got us a hotel room.”

“Actually I got us a suite for tonight so let’s plan on leaving in half an hour.?”  Brian said smiling at Justin, “She can be very convincing.”

“I think it’s a great idea.  Is Gus coming?”

“I guess he could come but I kind of wanted my dads to myself.”

“Ok, Gus is out.” Brian turned so Justin could take Brinn off his back. “Sweetheart, you go pack what you need and I will go break the news to Gus.”

Brian pulled Justin close.  “Not exactly sure what she is up to but I love the idea. I can’t wait to make love to you in a very plush bed, with the sound of waves in the background.”

“She is a brilliant girl.” Justin said as Brian kissed him once more.  “Let me clean up in there a bit. I will be in the room in about 15 min.”I don’t think we will need to pack to much for a 24 hour stay.”

Brinn walked up behind Gus who  was playing his guitar. When he saw her he said, “I called my doctor and he cleared guitar playing as long as I do it sitting down.”  

“You owe me, Gus.  We will see you tomorrow.”

“Brinn, thank you.  I do love you, little sister.”

“Love you, too, Gus.  See you tomorrow. And by the way, I get both dads all to myself.”  

Gus watched her go.  She really was 7 going on 27.  He went to his room and freshened up a bit.  He had been thinking about kissing her since last week when he kissed her the first time. Without even talking about it Bianca knew tonight was the night.  She showed up 30 minutes after everyone had left. When she walked in she heard Gus playing something on his guitar. She was mesmerized. He was very talented. When the song finished, she clapped quietly.  

“That was beautiful.” Bianca said quietly. She was wearing  a light flowing sundress of soft coral that looked amazing on her tanned skin. Gus set the guitar to the side and stood up. She took a step closer and he wrapped an arm around her small waist and kissed her.  It was a long,sensual kiss that put them both into a bit of a frenzy. Bianca was losing her shyness quickly. Gus could tell he had his hands full but he promised to make this special for her if she wants to go through with it.  If the night ended with her a virgin and him miserable he would totally be ok with it. The night was for her but he would definitely enjoy the benefits he was allowed.

Gus put a little space between them. “Beautiful, take a breath.  We both need to take a breath.” He still had to reach out and put a strand of hair behind her ear.  “Thanks to Brinn we have plenty of time. When are your aunt and uncle coming home?”

“Not until tomorrow. How about your family?”

“Thanks to my sister, they are also gone until tomorrow.” He stepped closer again.  “That means we have all night to make this special. But like I said before, if you decide you don’t want to I will understand.  No hurt feelings but if you choose to continue, I will make it special.” His hand trailed down her back and lightly cupped her shapely ass pulling her close. “Let’s swim, while the sun is still up.”

“I don’t have my suit here.  I will need to go get it.”

“Or you don’t have to...if you are comfortable being naked. I will follow your lead. I’m fine with or without. Or if you are without and want me to grab my trunks, I can do that too.”

“I think I need to put on my suit but do you mind not wearing yours. I really have never seen….one… in real life and I was thinking I might be able to get more comfortable if I see….” She flushed vivid red, “That is stupid.  I’m sorry. Forget I mentioned it.”

“Go put on your suit. I will bring a couple things to the pool for us to snack on.”  Bianca hurried off and Gus strode into the kitchen. He got a bottle of chilled sangria and  a bowl of fruit. And carried it out to the pool. He set it on the pool’s edge. He poured two glasses of wine and then dropped his trunks as he strolled into the pool.

When Bianca returned she slipped out of her dress and, if possible, a skimpier bikini than last time. “God, woman, you have know idea what you do to a man.  If I walked closer, you would see.” He walked over to the wine which he had set at the edge of the pool in water well deep enough to keep him covered. Bianca came over and picked the other glass and took a sip.  She took a sip and looked below the water line. She picked up a grape and popped it into his mouth. He caught her wrist and gently put it behind her pulling her against his own body. He brought his mouth down to hers.  Tell me what you want. As her arms wrapped around his neck, Gus pulled her tightly against him. There was no doubt Bianca could feel his erection on her abdomen, He brought her hand back in front of her and let go of it.  He looked her in the eye and softly said, “Touch me.” It wasn’t a demand. It was a request.

Her hand slid down his torso and under the water line. She came in contact with  his bobbing dick. He shivered when he felt the heat of her hand around him. He pulled her as close as he could but at the same time he reached for the wine.  He sipped it and then offered it to her. She accepted the liquid as he tipped the glass. After setting the glass down they continued to touch and kiss. Gus got a bit braver and slid his hand into the bottom of her swimsuit.  He cupped her bottom and his fingers slid down the valley. Gus picked her up and her instinct was to put her legs around his waist. Now, his hands cradled both globes and pulled it tightly against his erection and then began sliding her up and down against it.  “You are so amazing. Will you come to my room with me?”

Burying her head in  his should she softly said, “Yes.”

“I would love to carry you but with my arm I really can’t yet.”

“Oh, yes, please don’t injure it again.” She dropped her legs down and enjoyed the feel of his chest as she slid down. “I know you are going to ask.  Gus, I want you to be my first and I want it to happen tonight. I am not in love with you but I like you and you are so perfect. Please, show me what it takes to be a  woman.”

“Oh, Honey, you already have what it takes to be a woman but I hope I can show you the pleasure of it.” Gus ran a towel down her body.  When he got to the top of her thighs he spent extra time, eventually dropping the towel and began to stroke her through here swimsuit bottom.

As her breathing began to get erratic he stopped and dried himself off.  This is when she began to stare at his erection. He took her hand and guided it to his cock. Her strokes were a bit tentative at first but soon her shyness disappeared.  She became fascinated with how he responded. Gus reached for the outside door to his room and opened it. “Let’s go to bed.”

As they entered the room the gauzy curtains blew in the breeze.  He left the door open and, standing their naked, he brought his mouth to her ear. “I think it is time for you to get rid of these.”  He untied her top and it fell forward. Her breasts were small but amazing. His mouth lightly nipped at the nipple and she gasped as he started sucking lightly.  

“Oh, my, Gus.  That is making me feel…..” as he switched to the second nipple she cried out for the first time. “Oh, what are you doing to me.  I feel like I am going to…..”

“You aren’t going to do anything just yet.” He finished removing her top and then slid the scrap of material off of her bottom.  “I wish I had full use of my arm but for now you will have to lay on the bed. I would love to carry you there.” He kissed her as together they lay on the bed.  He began at her mouth and kissed her. He spent time at each breast, making her arch. As his tongue traveled farther down. After giving attention to her navel his tongue traveled even farther, making her gasp as he flicked it into her.  He spent time tasting every bit of her and then his tongue found her clit. He ran his teeth over it and then began to alternate between lightly blowing and then sucking on it. It was only a matter of seconds before her whole body began to shake and then she screamed like nothing Gus had heard before.  He returned to just gently licking the new juices that were there for him to enjoy.

“Please, Gus, enough for right now!”

He made his way back to her lips and he kissed her. “You taste amazing, Honey. You are very sweet in every way.”

“Teach me what you like.”

“Right now we are focusing on you.  Maybe later we will have a little class but right now…” He kissed her deeply.  “Now that I got you primed, are you ready for me to make love to you?”

“You have already shown me so much.”

“Honey, we have only began. We are going to have to be a little creative.”  He took a couple of the bed pillows and prompted her to lift her hips. He knew he couldn’t support  himself on his healing arm. He raised her hips far enough so that his cock was at the same level as her sweet opening. “Are you sure, Honey, that this is what you want?”

“Oh, yes, please,  I want to know what it felt like to have you inside me.”

“This will hurt, Honey.  But use the pain. Let it bring you to another level.  My dads say for men, the pain is part of it. I will be as careful as I can be.”

“Gus, please, I want you.”

After putting on a condom, Gus ran his hands from her waist and moved them up until he got to her breasts. His thumbs began twisting them lightly.  He positioned himself and slowly began to enter her. He let go of one breast and leaned forward on his good arm to claim her mouth just as he found the blockage. He went back out just a bit.  “Are you ready?” She nodded and he moved forward, first feeling the resistance and then kissed her firmly as he pushed all the way in where he stayed still for as long as he could. He then began to slowly move in and out.  He got up on his knees now and watched Bianca carefully.

“Are you all right, Honey?”

“Oh, yes, yes, Gus!”

As he became near the edge he reached down and began to stroke her clit hoping they would come at the same time. As he began to come he squeezed her clit just enough to push her over the edge along with him. He drove in one last time as he spasmed over and over. He then withdrew and tossed the condom as he lay down on his back next to Bianca.  

Bianca put her head on his chest. Her mouth tentatively came down on his nipple and her tongue began to flick it.  As she felt it get hard she moved on to the other one. Gus began to respond again.

“Honey, my arm needs a little break before…”

Bianca straddled him. “Will this work?”

“You sure you don’t want to have a break?  You are going to be a little sore.”

“Gus, the pain was just like you said.  It made it wonderful. I hope I will still have a little more. She grabbed a condom from the drawer he had taken the other one out of.   She took it out and slipped it on him. She then positioned herself over Gus and lowered herself, he saw her wince but then notice she moved up and down several times, and if he wasn’t mistaken she was getting aroused as she absorbed the pain. Gus reached up and tweaked and pulled her nipples and the added pain sent her into a third orgasm shaking her to the core. She dropped down on his chest and Gus wrapped his arms around her as she continued to shiver and he finished inside her.

They fell asleep and woke an hour later.  “Are you sore?” Gus asked her.

Bianca stretched and he saw the slightest cringe on her face. “I can tell something wonderful went on but it doesn’t really hurt. It is kind of like using a muscle you hadn’t used in a while.  It is a bit tight but it is a good pain. In fact,” she leaned over and kissed him while her hand wandered downward.

“Whoa, how about we get some dinner and then we can decide what we will do next.” Gus brushed a hand against her bare ass and she nearly crawled onto him again. “How did someone with your sex drive go this long without even a kiss?”

“I have always been a good girl and have done what I was supposed to but now I am a woman and,” she helped him sit up and kissed him, “But I may have just discovered a new favorite activity. How old were you the first time?”

“With a man or a woman?” Gus questioned.

“You have been with men, too?”

“I have.  I enjoy being with both of them.  In fact, my boyfriend will be here on Saturday and I have  to admit I am very excited to see him. He is my best friend but he is more than that. But, Bianca, I haven’t been with a great number of people.  Actually, I don’t usually do the one night stand thing although I am not sure we will be able to get together again at least not this trip. Jamie will be here until we leave and I know you have great respect for your aunt and uncle but we have tonight.” Gus gave her one of his T shirts and he pulled on some shorts. She noticed he pulled a face.  

“Is your shoulder bothering you?”

“It is a little tired. I should probably put my sling on.  Could you help me with it?” Bianca helped put it back on and then they walked to the kitchen together.  

Bianca heated the meal left by her aunt. They sipped on wine as the meal was finished.  As they sat to eat Bianca asked, “What else should I know how to do? What else do men enjoy?”

“Bianca, there are so many things you just learn as you go.  I plan to learn new things when Jamie gets here.”

“I have heard girls talking about giving a blowjob.  I know what that is but I have to admit it makes me a little nervous.  I do love the feel or it in my hand but in my mouth?”

“It is so amazing to feel it respond in your mouth.  You have total control of your partner’s reaction. You find things they like.  You can figure out what to do with your hands that make them even more excited.”

“Since we are talking about it, my friends would always talk about cumming and whether to ….” Bianca blushed.

“Whether to swallow? That is nothing to be embarrassed about. The first time is a little strange maybe but there is no right or wrong.  And a lot of the time it is just a great way to get started,”

Bianca stood and started clearing the table and putting food away.  Gus stood and helped. As Bianca bent to put something in the refrigerator.  Gus’ T shirt didn’t quite cover her ass as she did so. He walked up behind her and holding her hips ground against her. “You are so beautiful, no matter what the view.”

Turning into his arms, Bianca’s arms went around his neck.  “I am ready for some more training,” her mouth found Gus’.

“God, woman, if I teach you much more I may not survive!” He smiled at this beautiful girl. “Let’s go to the couch.”  When they got to the couch Gus reached to the hem of the shirt Bianca was wearing and pulled it off over her head. “You are so gorgeous.” His hands started at her shoulders and drug them all the way down.  One hand then cupped her and his finger began to stroke the core of her. Within seconds she was aware of every inch of her body as he kissed and touched different spots of her body. He then withdrew his touch.

Bianca felt an instant loss.  She wanted more of him. She wanted all of him.  After pulling his shorts down she pushed him down on the couch. Her hand stroked his semi erect cock and it started responding immediately. He put his hand on her head and gently guided it downward.  He wasn’t forcing her in anyway. Her tongue gently slid around the head of his cock and then her mouth went around it. Her tongue continued to play and as she flicked it against the tip one hand went to his balls.  He took a quick, deep breath as he dug his fingers into her hair. She was a natural.

After she continued  minute or two, Gus stopped her.  “Honey….” he took a steadying breath, “I won’t be able to hold back long so if you aren’t sure.  Without hesitation she took nearly all of him back into her mouth. Gus gave up fighting it and he grabbed her head and started thrusting over and over until he came deep in her throat.

“Oh, my god, Bianca, are you alright?  I didn’t mean to hold your head like that.  I just lost control of myself. Are you alright?”

Bianca looked up at him with cum still on her lips.  She smiled sweetly as she drug her naked body up his and kissed him.  She ended up straddling him, bare skin to bare skin. She began gently sliding against his cock.

“You need to stop that right now.  We don’t have a condom here.” Gus reminded her.

They walked hand in hand back to the room where Gus made love to her, bringing her to multiple orgasms before they both fell into an exhausted but content sleep wrapped in each other’s arms.

“I am still trying to figure out our daughter’s con but whatever it is I don’t mind.” Brian said as he pulled Justin in for a ground shaking kiss.” Their hotel room opened onto the beach.  They were outside their room inside their secluded courtyard enjoying the sound of the surf and the feel of the breeze on their skin. They sat in the oversized lounge chair each in gauze button downs and khaki shorts.  

“I have a feeling Birnn was helping out her brother.  I have noticed the looks going between Gus and Bianca.  She is so stunning and our son is no slouch. Thank god they aren’t thinking children but those two would make gorgeous children.  Although, Jamie will be here in a couple days and then….”

“Sunshine, not that I am not interested in our children but right now I seem to be thinking about one thing,” He leaned over and kissed Justin wrapping an arm around him.  “Whatever our daughter was scheming it got us here and the smell of that air and the hotness of that body…” Brian reached over and began to unbutton Justin’s shirt. He brought his lips to Justin’s neck and began nibbling and kissing as he finished the buttons and slipped his hands inside the shirt, feeling Justin’s hot skin.

“Brian, I….” He started to undo Brian’s buttons. “ need to get this shirt off you.”  He nearly ripped the shirt off him.

“Down boy! We are in no rush.  Listen to the waves. Why is that sound so sensual.  I just picture those waves washing over us as we…” Brian’s mouth crushed Justin’s. He straddled Justin’s ankles and tugged at his shorts. As the shorts came down Brian moved up Justin’s lean body. Brian dropped his body onto Justin’s just to feel him. “What is it about this body that keeps bringing me back and needing you so badly.” As Brian’s hand went Justin’s cheek, “I realized it’s your soul that keeps bringing me back.  Not that your body,” he reached down between Justin’s legs, “has ever turned me off. Justin, what can I do to make you feel the love?”

“Make me feel you, Baby. I want to feel you all night long, please.”

“I’m not sure I can go all night anymore. But I am willing to try, to the best of my abilities.”

“Oh, and you have abilities,”  Brian moved down Justin’s body touching and tasting, wanting every inch of the man he loved.  

“Sunshine, are you ready for me?”

“Baby, I am always ready for you. Please love me.  Love me hard.”

Brian moved Justin to his side and as he worked his way inside him, he reached around and took hold of Justin’s expanding cock. “I have no intention of hurting you.  I hope I never hurt you, not where it counts.” Brian continued to move in and out as he kissed Justin’s neck and ear. He sped up and gently bit Justin’s shoulder as they both climaxed.

As they laid there with a fine sheen of sweat over their bodies, they felt the breeze move over their bodies.  

“Baby, all I have to do is think about you and I am ready for you, any time, any where. I am still so in love with you.  Feeling your heart beating in my chest every minute of every day is all I need from life.” Justin turned and kissed Brian.  “And I know how stupid that makes me sound but I love you today more than I did the day we got married.”

They continued to touch and taste and as they got in the large bed with the curtains blowing from the sea breeze, Justin entered Brian slowly.  As Brian absorbed the pain, both men again felt their hearts sync as they came as one. When their hearts slowed and their breath became slow and steady, they fell asleep in each other’s arms.  

Brian woke in the middle of the night as a rainstorm moved in.  Brian laid there looking at the love of his life. Justin was more beautiful than the day they had met.   He truly had been a child when they met and now he was the perfect father, husband, man in every way. He better die first because he couldn’t live a day without this man. The wind began to pick up so he got up and shut the doors and then checked on Brinn who was curled up on her.  Brian covered her with a sheet and kissed her cheek. He realized he was standing there naked and hurried back into their room. He grabbed a couple pair of shorts and laid them near the bed so in the morning they could slip them on.if Brinn came on. He then got in bed again and hoped Justin would wake up. When Justin turned into Brian’s warmth and looked into his face.

“Hello, Beautiful! May I love you?” Justin moved closer and kissed him and as the thunder rolled in Brian made love to the only man he ever would love.

The storm outside began to build.  Lightning flashed and the thunder got louder enough to shake the windows.  There was a knock on the door between the bedrooms. “Daddies, I’m scared.”

“Come in, Sweetheart.”  Brian said as he tossed a pair of shorts over to Justin and they both slipped them on.  

Brinn ran in and landed in Justin’s arms.  He pulled her close. “Brinny, you never have to be scared if we are here.  Your dad and I will never let anything happen to you.”

She settled between her dads and began to relax.  She always felt safe in this spot and always would.

Gus and Bianca woke early and after making love one last time they took a swim in the storm cooled water. “Gus, I want to thank you and let you know I understand what we had last night was very special but nothing that will continue. You made me feel so special and you taught me so much.”

“Bianca, you are special,” he put his arms around her naked body, “ And it was no hardship making love to you.  I am just glad you know this can’t be anything permininet. We are from different worlds but can I look you up next time I am here and if you are unattached I would love being with you again.” He gave her one last kiss.  “I think we should get dressed and get back to normal before someone comes home. God, you are so gorgeous.” He swattered he bare ass as he walked out of the pool. “You are going to make any man happy you want to.”

Brian, Justin and Brinn dressed and checked out the next morning.   As they ate breakfast, Justin smiled at his daughter, “Sweetheart, can you be honest with us?  We are both really glad you wanted to come here but we both have an idea there was a reason you wanted to get away.  Did it have something to do with your brother?”

Brinn just smiled and nodded.  “He really likes Bianca and Bianca wanted time alone with him.  You know, Dads, I know there is something you aren’t telling me about the tickle game and I think it has to do with having sex.  I don’t really know what it is but I know people who really like each other or who are in love have sex. And, as much as you love each other I am sure you have sex a lot.”

“Oh, Sweetie, you are far too smart for your own good.  Sometime we can talk about it but maybe not here in a public restaurant.”

“Ok, Daddy.  Maybe on the plane back home?  That is very private.” Brinn said as she crawled onto Justin’s lap.  “I am just so glad you two love each other.” She gave Justin a big kiss.

“Got one of those for me, too?” Brinn scrambled over to Brian and gave him a kiss and hug, too.

By noon, everyone was back at the villa.  It was obvious to Gus that his dads had a great time and Brinn did, too.  She loved her dads so much. Gus got her alone for a minute in the cabana.  He gave her a hug and kiss. “Thanks, Miss Thing. I really appreciate your help.”

“Did you have sex with her?”

“That is none of your business.  A gentleman never tells others about his love life and what do you know about sex?”

“Nothing but our dads are going to tell me about it on the way home.”

“Maybe I will sit in on that conversation.  Maybe they can teach me something.” Gus kissed the top of her head as she was off.

Justin had holed himself up in the pool house where he had painted almost every day.  He had let no one in since they got there. Brinn knocked on the door. “Daddy, can I come in and see your pictures.  I show you mine and I want to see them before you pack them away to go home.

Justin looked at the canvases.  He picked up a couple of them and put them out of sight and then let Brinn in. She immediately walked toward one of the canvas leaning against the wall.  She dropped to the floor on her knees. “This is dad. I recognize it even though it is just his hand.” The painting showed Brian’s hand on the back of a neck. After a moment Brinn said, “And that is your neck.”

“Yes it is, Brinn. There was a total of eight paintings.  Each one had a different part Brian and usually some hint of Justin  One was Brian’s lips at Justin’s ear, while another one was the flat of Brian’s stomach with Justin’s head laying on it.   Still another was of Brian and Justin lying side by side with the shape of their hips side by side as if Brian was inside Justin as they lay together.  They couple he hid from Brinn showed too much for his daughter to see. As Justin looked around he was proud of his work. It showed all the best of his true love.  He hoped Brian approved of them. Justin hoped the world agreed. He thought these were his best work ever.

Gus saw Brinn go into the pool house and he went to look for his dad.  He found his dad in the little office, “Pops, can we talk?”

“Of course we can.  What’s up? Did you have a good time with Bianca?”

“I figured Brinn told you.  It was all her plan. I hope you and Dad are ready for her now that she is getting older.”

“We have already discussed it, trust me. What did you want to talk to me about?  I hope not Bianca because you know I have no idea what to tell you about a woman.”

“Actually, Pops, I want to talk about bottoming.”

Brian was going to laugh until he looked at Gus’ face. He was totally serious. “Hey, let’s go to our bedroom instead.  We will have privacy and comfort.” After they moved and sat on the sofa in the master bedroom, Brian said, “So how can I help you, Sonny Boy?”

“Pops, I know Dad is usually the bottom but I also know you do switch up.  Well, I have never bottomed but I plan to this week while Jamie is here. I know every good pair is willing to switch.  Pops, I’m not ashamed to say I’m scared but I am going to do it for Jamie. I just want to know what to expect and what can I do to prepare.”

“Well, I am going to be honest.  It is going to hurt like hell the first time and I can’t stress that enough. But when you get past that there is pleasure.  Have you ever had someone stroke your prostate?”

“Not really.  After the guitar….”

“Son, I understand that. Obviously, you trust Jamie and that is a big plus.  I can hardly believe I am talking to my son about this but I think you should use a butt plug for a couple days.  Maybe work your way up to a little bigger one. It is still going to hurt but it will help. Have you ever used one?” Gus shook his head. “ I am sure we have a few around here. Have you ever used one on someone else?” Gus shook his head again.  Brian stood and opened a couple drawers before finding what he was looking for. He came back and sat next to his son. “Here you go. There are two sizes here and some lube. Coat it just like you do your dick and insert it. This kind stay in well. Ask your dad  or me if you want a little help.”

“I think I can figure it out.  One more question, is there a position that is best, especially for a first time? I mean how did you and Dad….”

“I don’t know if there is a better way but it is my favorite way although the older we get the less we use it.  And I must have known he was special because I didn’t use this very often. Justin laid on his back and I put his legs on my shoulders. That way I was in total control and could look at his beautiful face and…” Brian’s voice had drifted off.

“You know your love is amazing, right?  I hope someday I find someone to have that kind of love with. Thanks, Pops, for being honest. I love you.”

“I love you, too, Gus.  And I am so proud of the young man you have become.” Brian hugged Gus and felt Gus hold on a little longer than he expected.  “You will survive it. Remember what was right for your dad and me may not be what is right for you and Jamie. You may find you love it like your dad. You may find it enjoyable from time to time, like I do but I never felt that way with anyone but your dad.  If you need us to go to town for a night or if you want to use the guest house so you aren’t in the same building….any of that is fine.”

“Thanks, Pops.”

“I need to go find your Dad.  Just talking about our first time has…..”

“Are you going to give me details?”

Brian swatted Gus’ ass and slipped his arm around his son.  He kissed him on the temple and they walked out of the room.  “I love you, Sonny Boy!”

“By the way, Pops, Dad is in his studio. I suggest you go make love to him. I’ll take care of Brinn or more likely she’ll take care of me while you’re busy.”

Brinn had just left Justin when Brian knocked on the door.  “Hey, Sunshine, can I come in? I will make it worth your while!”

“Come in, Baby.  It’s time a show you anyway.” Justin met him at the door.  “Before you look around, kiss me. I am so…..” Justin’s mouth latched onto Brian’s and very soon neither of them remembered there were paintings in the room.  Brian first pressed Justin”s back against the wall as he kissed him but then he turned him around pressing his chest against the wall and pulled Justin’s and his own shorts down.  “God, I love shorts with elastic waistbands!” After his conversation with Gus he was more sensitive to Justin’s comfort but as he tried to take it slow, Justin thrust backward and took Brian in much farther.  Brian thrust in bringing them both higher and higher. Finally, with a grunt they both came with a shutter. Brian held onto him tightly.

“Our son reminded me how special our relationship is while he asked me to explain what to expect to be a bottom.”

“He asked you?”  Justin sounded a bit hurt.

“He asked me because he knows you love it far too much!”  Brian was still buried deep into his ass and Justin began to move around wanting to feel more.  “You are just proving my point.”

“You know how much I love you and you know you have been blessed in that department but once in a while I wish you could add maybe a couple more inches.”

“Ok, time to bring the toys out again? I don’t think we have anything here that will help us in that area.”

“Baby, as long as I have you I don’t need anything.  It can wait until we get home on a play night. We both know I am usually a little sore the next day. Or if you want to order something new for an evening of fun.”

“I love you.”  Brian withdrew from Justin and turned him so he could kiss him properly. One turned into two kisses and before they knew it Brian was dropping to his knees and taking Justin deep into his mouth.

“Oh,  Brian...I….oh, god, what are you doing to me!” Justin nearly screamed as he came in Brian’s mouth and as his knees buckled, Brian guided him to the ground and they both ended up sitting on the floor of the studio. Brian put an arm around Justin’s shoulders. As Justin regained control Brian started looking around the room.

“Justin, what have you been painting out here?” Brian got up and started walking to a picture.

“What do you think?”  Justin asked hesitantly as he walked over to him and hugged his waist from behinds. “I am a little worried what you think about this since it is all you and me, although I never show our faces.”

“They are perfection, Sunshine.” He moved from one to the other.  “What are these two behind this chair?” He pulled them out and set them on an easel.

Justin wasn’t sure what Brian would think of these.  The first he looked at was a side view of him linked with Justin.  Brian’s arms were wrapped around his shoulders and from his stance it was obvious he was making love to Justin.  The blond head so familiar to Brian was lying against his shoulder. “Oh, Sunshine,” he then looked at the last one.  He knew instantly it was his tongue sliding down Justin’s crack searching for home.

“So, what do you think?  I had to do them for us but do you think others will like them?”

Brian couldn’t say a word.  His arms went around Justin and held him tight.  Finally he had himself under control enough to say, “You have no idea how talented you are and how moving these will be to all who see them.  It isn’t because it is you and me. It is because our love is obvious in each one.”

Brian held on to Justin for a few moments. Softly he said, “I want Gus to see these. I think it will give him some assurance that the joy……” Brian couldn’t say more.  

Justin kissed him.  “I will send him in here.  He talked to you. It is better for you to continue the conversation.”

“Sunshine,” he hesitated, “You aren’t upset he talked to me, are you?”

“No, Baby.  I am just so glad he is talking to one of us. I will send him in here.” He lightly nipped Brian’s nose. “I’ll eat more of you later.  Sending Gus over.”

“I am going to hold you to that promise.” Brian called as Justin left.

Gus was sitting in the cabana with a far away look. “Hey, Gussy, you doing Ok? You have a look of fear on your face. Gus, if it scares you that much….”

“I’m be fine.  Really, Dad. Did you want something?”

“Oh, your pops wants to see you in the pool house.”

“I didn’t do anything, did I?  He didn’t talk to the judge did he?”   Gus stood up. Justin gave him a hug. “Nothing like that. I love you, Gus.”

“Ya, love you too, Dad.” Gus walked awkwardly away.  He was about to ask when he was fairly sure he knew. He hoped Jamie knew everything Gus was going through for him. Gus’ strength again amazed him.

Gus kind of waddled into the pool house and thirty minutes later he and Brian walked out, arm in arm. Gus laid his head on Brian’s shoulder.  “Is it always that way with the two of you?”

“Well, I have to admit more often than not, it is.  And, your dad has a way of painting that makes it look almost….”

“Reverent.” Gus replied.  “He is so talented, and kind, and gentle and yet he enjoys pain?”

“Maybe that’s what makes him able to express himself so amazingly.” Brian responded. He patted Gus’ ass, “How’s it feeling?”

“Well, I can’t say it hurts now but it still feels really awkward.”

“Gus, you have to remember, it is like going through a small passage the wrong way.  You know how enjoyable it is when you are doing it. You know what that part feels like.  Just remember you will be offering that to Jamie. You will find enjoyment. I promise. Even if the enjoyment is in Jamie’s face.  If you care about him, you will receive joy through him.”

Gus turned and hugged him, “Thanks, Pops. I plan to sleep with the big one in tonight and Jamie lands tomorrow afternoon! I have never been so excited and scared at the same time.”

The next morning, Gus woke up and walked out of his room as normal as he could.  It really didn’t hurt now but it felt very odd. After taking the plug out he looked at it.  He knew it was only about half the size of Jamie. All he knew now was he couldn’t wait to kiss that man and hopefully he could have him before the roles reversed.

Gus so wanted to meet him by himself but because of the accident he was not allowed to drive. But then he thought about what he would like to do in the backseat on the way home and he asked Brian if he would drive them.   “And ignore the rearview mirror, please?”

“Son, maybe you can teach me a thing or two.  I could use some new material with your dad.”

“Pops, I’ll ask Dad instead….”

“Come on Sonny Boy.   Let’s go get your friend.  Are you sure you don’t want to stay at a hotel for a couple days?”

“Well, maybe, if you don’t care.”

I’ll get you two nights at the place we stayed.  You’ll love the place. It is one of the most romantic places I have been with your dad.” You go back swim trunks for the ocean and shorts for the way home.  I am guessing that is all the clothes you’ll need. I’ll get the room.”

Brian and Gus talked on the way to the airport.  Gus told him a few things about Jamie. He was 24, so he was 6 years older than Gus.  The liked the same kind of music and Gus fell for him while they practiced a couple songs, just the two of them. He knew he loved him but he didn’t think he was in love with him.  He also knew he couldn’t trust anymore more so now was the time to lose his virginity.

Brian let him ramble.  As they waited for the plane to land Brian put a hand on his shoulder, “Any last minute questions.before you forget I’m alive?”

“Pops, I couldn’t ask for better parents, you know?  I know my moms are still mad at me and at you but even when any of you are mad I know you love me and you and Dad really want me to be as happy as I can be with whoever I want to be with.   Sometimes I wish I was able to see you and Dad together because you have something special...Most of the time I think...NO stop you’re my DADS!!!! But I really hope you never stop loving each other because you are so in love!.

“If you’re done with your speech, there’s a plane landing. That’s a private jet.  A really, really NICE private jet.”

“Did I forget to tell you, his dad’s income makes yours and Dad’s combined look like teacher’s pay?”

Gus couldn’t stand still any longer.  As the steps came down on the plane he got as close as he could get. As Jamie walked down the steps he could see why Gus was attracted to him.  He was a beautiful young man. When he saw Gus, Brian saw his reaction. He came running and made the guard move out of the way so he could rush into Gus’ arms.

Brian wasn’t sure why but he felt emotional watching this young man kiss his son and Gus to enfold him in his arms and just kissed him.  He heard someone calling for a driver when he realized they were talking to him. Obviously, the attendant from the plane thought he was a hired driver.  He had to smile as he walked over and picked up the bags Jamie had brought. As Brian picked them up he had a twinge move through his back and one side. For a split second he doubled over and then quickly checked to make sure Gus didn’t see him.  He quickly stood up again just as Gus and Jamie headed to the car. They were joined at the hip and each had a

hand in the other’s pocket.

“Pops, this is Jamie, I don’t think I ever really introduced you.”

“Mr. Kinney, I am sorry you had to carry my bags.  I am afraid my staff can be very….”

“That’s fine, Jamie.  Great to meet you.” He hugged him tightly.  “Anytime, you two are ready I will take you to the hotel for some alone time.  The room is on the beach with connected spa and plenty of privacy. If you don’t want to get in the ocean you really won’t need clothes at all.”

Jamie looked at Gus.  “You weren’t kidding about your parents.  I always figured you were exaggerating a bit.”  

Gus kissed Jamie long and enticingly.  “If anything I toned them down.” Pulling Jamie toward the backseat.  “I think we are ready for the hotel. How far away is it?” As Gus sat in the back seat his hand moved directly to Jamie’s fly after placing Jamie’s on his.

“About 15 minutes.  You know if you can’t wait it wouldn’t be the first time I saw a blow job in my back seat. Of course, usually I was the one involved in it but….”

“Hey, Pops, just shut up.”

There was not another word from the back seat but by the time Brian pulled into the hotel there were sounds of two very uncomfortable men. Brian got the cards for the room and drove to the nearest spot.  Jamie and Gus were just in an embrace and sharing a kiss now and then. Brian could see how comfortable they were together. Brian gave Jamie a kiss and hug and then moved on to Gus. He brought him a step away from Jamie and softly said, “Take it slow son.  Drink enough to be able to relax. The bar is open. You are old enough to drink legally here.” He stepped back, “Call if you need a ride or anything. Your dad will pick you up on Sunday around noon.” Brian dropped a kiss on Gus’ cheek. “Love you, Sonny Boy.”  And he was gone.

Gus and Jamie managed to get to their room before losing all their clothes. Within seconds Gus had a condom on and a tube of lube out as he slid into Jamie.  He went slower than ever before after preparing himself for his own encounter later. Jamie was on all fours on the bed and eventually pushed back on Gus. Jamie shouted as he forced Gus all the way in.  Gus reached down and pulled him up so Jamie’s back was tightly against his chest and he slid his hand down to Jamie’s engorged cock. He couldn’t be sure but he thought this is what his dads were doing in one of the paintings and after feeling the effect he knew why.  It wasn’t long before both men collapsed in bliss after both climaxed loudly.

As they lay on their backs, side by side fingers entwined. Jamie finally said, “Who the hell have you been practicing with while you were here?”

“Well, I have been with my sister’s nanny but this trick came from my dads.  You will see my dad’s paintings when we get to the house. You are going to get such a hard on.  I almost did and they are my dads.” Gus got very serious and turned toward Jamie and gently touched his lips to his.  “I want you to fuck me. Be very gentle but I want to know what it is like and I trust you completely.”

Jamie took control for a change.  He rolled Gus on his back and deepened the kiss as his hand roamed down Gus’ abs and found Gus’ cock.  “Let’s have a couple drinks first. I can feel how tense you are.” They stepped out onto the private patio and enjoyed a couple of drinks while sitting on a lounger.  Jamie kept teasing Gus as they drank.

Gus downed the last of the liquid in his glass, he looked at Jamie.  “I’m ready for you, Jamie, just take it slow.

Jamie had Gus lay on his back and positioned himself just as Brian had described it. “Relax, Gus, and if you want me to stop, let me know.  I won’t be offended or mad. You give me so much pleasure in so many ways.” As he said this he pressed his prepared cock into the Gus’ virgin hole. He pressed the head in and Gus moaned in pain.  Jamie stopped and withdrew. He then inserted his finger and began to stroke Gus’ prostate. After only a couple minutes Gus was now moaning in pleasure instead of pain and Jamie reinserted the tip of his dick.

“Gus, I’m going to keep going unless you tell me to stop.  He leaned over Gus and kissed him. As he kissed him he continued his entry.  Gus turned his face to the side and his face contorted in pain. “Try to relax, my love.  Oh, my god, you feel amazing.”

Gus felt the tears going down his cheeks.  It hurt worse than his broken collar bone. Jamie kissed his cheeks and then kissed Gus again.  As Jamie got into a rhythm, Gus tried to focus on the feel and realized as Jamie moved, the friction was on his prostate and he was nearly ready to cum.

“Now, Jamie, faster now!” Gus screamed in both pain and ecstacy. As the tremors ran through him, Jamie came with a shout and collapsed on Gus, whose arms went protectively around him. 

“That was so amazing, Gus.  I can’t tell you..” Jamie looked at Gus’ tear stained cheeks.  I am really sorry. I should have stopped I knew….” He kissed him tenderly.

“No, I would have always wondered.  It was beautiful, really. I have never orgasmed so hard because of the pain. Are you sure you are out of there?  It feels like you are still all the way up there.”

“Turn over, Gus.” Gus followed direction without question. The next thing he knew Jamie’s tongue was as far in his ass as it could go.  He lapped all around the edges causing it to relax. Soon Gus was screaming again but this time it was in sheer pleasure.

As they lay in each other’s arms  Gus played with with Jamie’s flaccid cock  and soon it began to react. “Jamie, do you really enjoy it when I….”

“Oh, yes, don’t ever doubt that, Gus.  When I feel you slide up…” He was no longer relaxed.  His penis was hard just thinking about it. “Gus, I want you now.  I want you so far up my ass…”

Gus moved in and as they lay side by side.  He started to slowly enter but Jamie said, “NOW, take me now. I want to feel you!”  It wasn’t long before both men were again laying side by side holding hands.

“So you really haven’t been with any men while you were here?” Jamie asked.

“No men.  Face it, I was kind of banged up when I got here.  I was with a beautiful senorita last week. You may meet her. She is Brinn’s nanny.  Her name is Bianca and she is stunning. She had never been with anyone.”

“Watch it, Gus!  I may get jealous my gorgeous band mate. I missed you so much.”

“Let’s go use that beautiful courtyard spa.  I think I have parts that might enjoy the soak.”

Brian couldn’t believe how horny he was after watching his son and his lover.  He rubbed his hard on as he followed the winding road heading to the top of the mountain and the villa. He took a deep breath and felt a bit like a teenager..  As his mind wandered to his Sunshine, a dog came out of nowhere. Brian slammed on his brakes and the SUV skid toward a drop off. Brian slammed on his break. It couldn’t end like this.  God, Sunshine, I’m sorry. Kids, I love you. As the front wheels went off the road, Brian put his hands over his face. Just as the SUV began to drop, the back wheels caught on something.  Brian’s head and chest hit the steering wheel as the vehicle came to a dead stop.

When he came to, Brian didn’t know how long he had been out but what he did know was if this car fell, he was dead. His head hurt.  His vision was really blurry and it hurt to breath. He started pressing the horn intermittently hoping someone would hear him. He couldn’t just stay here he had to do something so he tried to open the door but it wouldn’t budge.  He moved hoping to be able to get to the back seat but as he moved the car dropped another six inches. He froze and said, “Justin, I will love you forever.” And with that he passed out.

Justin was in the studio packing up his paintings when he dropped the one he was holding and grabbed his chest.  All of the sudden he hurt all over. His head and his chest felt like he had hit a brick wall. Something happened to Brian.  He needed to find Brian. He yelled as he ran out of the studio, “Luke! Bianca, where is Luke?”

“Last time I saw him he was in the garage.  Is something wrong, Justin?”

“I need you to stay with Brinn. I’ll be back.”

Justin ran to the garage and found Luke.  “Luke something has happened to Brian. We need to take the road down to the village.”  

“What’s wrong? Has Brian had car trouble?”

“I can’t tell you what, but I know something has happened.”

Chapter 7

 

Luke pulled out of the drive and moved down the road.   “Justin, what is it?”

 

“Luke you may not believe this but I just felt something happen.  I hurt and then there was so much fear.”

“You had a premonition.”

“Yes, I need to find him.  Please, Luke we have to find him. You believe me?”

“When you love someone, like you love Brian I believe anything. You may not be able to tell but it is the same with my Maria and me. When our first child came, I knew before I got a call that she was in labor. We will find him.”

They had only gone about another three miles before they found a broken rail along the road. Luke pulled over and ordered Justin to stay where he was. Luke looked over the edge and rushed back. He was already on his cell phone and was grabbing a rope out of the back.

“What is it, Luke? Is he….?”

“The SUV is hanging there. I can’t see if he is injured but he is not responding. I would put a hook on the car but I don’t think I can scale down there to secure it.”

Before Luke could stop him, Justin grabbed the hook at the front of the jeep. Justin looked over the side and saw the vehicle. “Brian, I’m coming! Don’t move.” As he worked his way down the side using the hook for a little support. Every so often Justin would call out to Brian again. It didn’t take him long to get there and put the hook around the axle. He started to move toward Brian but Luke stopped him.

“Justin, that is too risky and remember you have children. You have done everything you can for Brian. The rescue squad will be here soon.” Luke helped him up the last few feet and put an arm around him. “I hear them coming.” At that point Justin just shut down. He stopped calling out to him. He stood there staring at the vehicle trying to ‘feel’ Brian.

The rescue squad arrived. Rather than trying to get Brian out they decided it made more sense to pull the vehicle out. They got another hook attached and they pulled the SUV out slowly. As it was moved back onto the road Justin didn’t dare move toward it. Luke leaned over to Justin. “Breath. Take a deep breath.”

The rescuer who was at Brian’s side gave him a thumbs up and soon Justin could see Brian moving. Justin rushed to his side. “Oh Brian,” One of Brian’s eyes was nearly swollen shut.

“Hey, Sunshine.” He gave him a smile. “Did I miss the dog?”

Justin took his hand. He wanted to kiss him so badly but he was trying to stay out of the way of the worker. As they took off his shirt, Brian’s chest was full of bruises. Justin realized that’s what caused his pain in the studio. It must have been the moment of impact. “Oh, Baby!”

“Sunshine, I am fine,” he squeezed Justin’s hand. “I just can’t do any heavy lifting for a few days.”

“Senior,” the rescuer began. He must of realized Brian didn’t understand Spanish so he didn’t say anything else. Using motions and assistance, Brian’s feet were on the ground. The medic spoke quickly to Luke and Luke translated.

“He says Brian has no major injuries.  It is up to you if you want to go to the hospital. He is going to wrap your ribs in case one is cracked but he is sure they are just bruised. He thinks you may have a slight concussion but they can’t do anything. He said he needs to be watched closely and stay awake for the rest of the day. If he doesn’t act oddly he is probably fine. Just go to your doctor when you go home.” That was Luke’s personal comment. “These guys are well trained but I am sure the U.S. has better testing.  

Justin was still in a bit of a fog so Brian took charge. “Ask him to wrap me and, Luke, can you take care of the vehicle.”

“Yes, sir. Let me make a call and then I will drive you home.”

“Oh, Luke, tell him I need a second with Justin.” Luke spoke to the worker and he walked over to the ambulance. Brian pulled Justin over to him and, moving very slowly, kissed him. “I am fine, Justin.”

The kiss seemed to snap him out of it and the tears began to flow.  “I was so worried. I knew something had happened. I felt it but I didn’t know what had happened and I didn’t know where you were.” Justin kissed him deeply. “You scared me so bad!”

“I scared myself, too. We will talk more as soon as we get home.” He gently pressed an ice pack against his swollen face.

“I’ll call Gus.” Justin began to pull out his phone.

“No,” Brian said quickly. “I’m fine and Gus needs time with Jamie. Please?”

“Ok, as long as you don’t have anything else show up. I love you so much. I just can’t….”

Luke walked over and guided Justin away. “The quicker he can get those ribs wrapped the quicker we can get him home.” Justin nodded and moved away.

In a few minutes Justin and Brian were in the back of Luke’s Jeep and they were heading down the road. Brian was slumped against Justin for a little more balance in the open vehicle. Justin gently held him.  Brian began to kiss him, and Justin needed to feel his lips. “You are not allowed to leave my sight for at least a year.  My heart can’t take it.”

Brian withdrew a little. “We better…..we are almost home. Let’s relax until we get there.” He again put the ice on his face. He was having a hard time focusing but that was probably because he was unable to open his on eye. “How do you think Brinn is going to react to this?”

“Brinn will believe anything we tell her about this. We don’t lie to her. You were in an accident. You are safe but have some bruises. She’ll give you a kiss and do anything for you that you ask. Of course, she will worry since she is my daughter.” Justin shivered a bit. “A dog, really, you risked your life for a dog!” Justin wanted to hit him. “You almost went over a cliff for a dog? You know I like animals but….seriously?”

As they arrived at the villa Justin helped support Brian as they walked to the door. With an arm around his waist, Justin supported Brian as he walked. After he got him into a chair, he grabbed a new ice pack for him. Within the next hour a prescription should be arriving for pain so for now ice was all they had. The pain may at least help him stay awake.

After getting Brian as comfortable as he could, Justin went out to prepare Brinn. Brian did look terrible with his eye swollen shut and turning purple. The color matched half of Brian’s chest.

“Daddy, are you coming to swim?” Brinn ran over and hugged him, getting him wet on purpose.

“I need to talk with you a minute, Sweetheart. Bianca, if you want to leave for the day you may. If you want to stay, that’s fine, too.”

“Thank you, Justin. I will see if Maria can use my help.”

Brinn was already looking at Justin with her big, blue eyes. “Daddy, sit down right now and tell me what happened.”

Justin sat and pulled Brinn onto his lap. “Brinny, I want you to listen to everything I am going to tell you. Your dad is going to be fine, but he was in an accident and he hit his head on the steering wheel.” He left out that he was hanging over a cliff at the time. “And that steering wheel gave him a black eye and he has quite a few bruises on his chest, too. So he looks bad, and he does have quite a bit of pain, he will be just fine in a few days.”

“Well, I better go kiss his booboos and see if I can get him anything,” and off she went. “Oh, Daddy?” She came back and gave Justin a big kiss on the lips. “Thank you for not treating me like a baby,” and off she went.

Brinn walked around to face Brian. For a second she looked a little scared but then she stood up straight and smiled at Brian. “Hi, Dad. It looks like you had a bad day. Would a kiss help?”

“A kiss can make everything better if it is from you, Sweetie? But please love your dad softly.”

“Can I see your tummy, Dad?”

Brian started opening the buttons on his shirt.He noticed a little blood on it. His nose must have bled a bit when he hit the steering wheel. His chest had gotten more colorful as time went on. “Sweetheart, I really could use some help. Could you help me take this shirt off? This one got a little dirty.”

“Sure, Daddy, I will help,” Brinn rarely called him that. He could see the worry in her eyes. As soon as she got the shirt off him with his help he held her close.

“I could use that kiss now and a gentle hug if you have one to spare.” Brinn carefully got on her knees next to Brian on the couch and kissed him while draping her arms around him.

“I won’t break, Sweetie.” She tightened her hold on his neck very careful of his eye. Brian blinked rapidly hoping his vision would clear up. He was sure once the swelling went down he would be fine. “My legs don’t hurt at all. Why don’t you sit here for a bit? I could use another kiss or two.” Brinn ended up snuggling against him with her head under his chin. “I love you so much, Sweetheart.”

“I love you, too, Dad. I am so glad you aren’t hurt badly. Shouldn’t we call Gus?”

“Your brother needs a little time with his friend. We will talk to him in the morning. If it was serious we would have told him but he had special plans and we didn’t want to worry him about me.”

“Ok, but you or Daddy are going to tell him in the morning?”

“Yes, I promise!’ Could you go get me some water and then maybe you can paint a picture for Gus’ friend.”

“Are you getting tired, Dad?”  

“I am a bit and I think I need to walk a bit because my muscles are getting tight. You go grab that bottle of water and then could you check if Bianca is around to stay with you while your daddy takes me for a walk?”

Brinn laughed, “That sounds like you are a dog, Dad.”

“Funny, Brinn. Let Bianca know we are going to take a short walk and then use our hot tub to help my muscles.”

Brinn nodded and was off. She brought him his water and out of the corner of his eye he saw her talking to Bianca.

Justin walked up. “I hear you want to take a little walk?”  

“I need to stretch and then maybe get in the hot tub. What I really need is to feel you from the inside. I was rushing to screw your brains out when the accident happened. You should have seen them together. They were so hot together.”

Before they were all the way out the door Brian’s hands were down Justin’s shorts. “Um, Brian it is really hard to walk this way and OH your chest is getting so bruised.” As his hands trailed over the bruises his mouth began to follow.

“Let’s fuck the walk. I want to get in the hot tub and I want you to sit on my lap and ride me….”

Justin’s mouth began devouring Brian’s. “Do you know how mad I am at you. And the tears began to fall. “I do want you inside me.”

They skirted around the outside of the villa and into their private patio. Brian slipped out of his pants and then started to pull off Justin’s T-Shirt but when Brian began to reach up he winced. Justin finished removing it and then dropped his shorts. Brian caught the leg of a chair as he walked toward the hot tub. “Damn!”

“Trying for a broken foot?” Justin smiled up at him and saw the concern on his face “Baby, are you alright?”

“Ya, with a useless eye it is throwing off my depth perception. More reason to hang on to you,” Brian grabbed onto him. He looked at that perfect face that was so blurry now but he had no trouble finding his mouth. Justin was ready for him.

“Water, now.” Was all Brian said and both of them sat in the hot water clinging to each other.  

Brian and Justin spent a majority of the night making love and just holding each other thinking about what could have been.”

Gus and Jamie had made love through the day and night. As the sun rose, Gus looked at Jamie. “I want to try it again, if you want to, anyway.”

“Are you sure, Gus? I mean I can tell you still are hurting a little.”

“I can’t imagine how you feel all the time. I mean I have been up your ass so many times I can’t imagine how you can function from the pain.”

“It doesn’t hurt that much anymore. After the entry, I just think about how amazing it feels to have that strong, thick, cock so far up that tight canal.” Jamie was rubbing his cock already and it was getting hard, quick.

“Let’s try another position. Maybe that will work better for you. For some guys all fours is more comfortable. It is a straighter path.”

Gus got on his hands and knees on the bed. Jamie began with his tongue. He rimmed him until he was nearly crazy and then Jamie began using his fingers, first one and then two, giving his prostate a massage the whole time. He started giving Gus Jamie slipped on a condom and smeared lube on himself and then slid three lube covered fingers as deep as he could reach. Gus was looser than the night before. Jamie began pushing in and Gus dropped his head down and did his best not to tighten up this time. He focused on breathing as Jamie continued to move forward. The pain hit him in waves again as Jamie proceeded but it was more like a slow steady  tide rather than the crashing of a storm. Jamie got into a rhythm and Gus started shivering as he felt fire begin deep inside him. “Oh, god, Jamie. I know now why... you….”

Jamie reached around and grabbed Gus’ penis and pulled harder than Gus expected but he instantly shouted out as he orgasmed over and over. Gus’ convulsions set Jamie off the cliff with him. They both dropped to the bed.

“Ok, that was crazy good. I maybe can see why…”

“Why I need that big, cock of yours buried in me?”

“Come on, Jamie, I know you have been with plenty of guys.”

“I have but you just have a way about you. After meeting your Pops, I think I might see where that special something comes from.”

“Wait until you meet my dad. He is amazing, too.” Gus pulled Jamie’s hand to his mouth and kissed it. He then began to gently suck on the tip of each finger one at a time. When he had finished with one hand he moved and pulled the other hand into his mouth. He sucked and drug his teeth over each tip. Soon Jamie was thrashing on the bed.

“Please, Gus, now, I want you now.”

“Oh, I think I can do better than that yet.” Gus pulled him so his ass was hanging on the side of the bed. He put Jamie’s feet back up on the bed and spread his legs far apart leaving his ass spread wide. Gus dropped to the floor and continued driving Jamie to insanity. By the time they crawled under the covers both men were tired, sore, but so happy.

Justin had finally let Brian go to sleep about 4:00 am but now that is was 8:00 he thought he had to call Gus. He had to know how it went and he knew his son was not a late sleeper.

Justin grabbed a cup of coffee and went out on the patio.  The phone barely rang before Gus picked it up. “Hey, Dad. Morning.”

“Morning, Gus. Are you having a good time with Jamie?”  

“Really, Dad? Are you asking about my sex life?”

“Well, I... might be. I am just checking up to make sure all went well.”

“Dad, have I told you how much I love you lately?”

“Well, what brought that on?”

“I know how often you and Pops have sex. Well, I guess I don’t know exactly how often but you are just amazing.”

“I love you, too, Gus, and anytime you want to really talk about that I would be glad to talk to you about it. Now, besides just being nosy I need to tell you something. Your dad was in an accident on his way home. Obviously he is alright or I would have called you yesterday. He is a bit banged up. He has a nasty black eye and his chest is bruised from the seatbelt. I had to keep him up most of the night.”

“Oh, I bet that was a hardship for you.” Justin could hear the smile in Gus’ voice.  

“It was a very pleasant night although he  was in pain and a lot of the night we just talked and played a bit. He took a painkiller so then he wanted to sleep but he wasn’t allowed. I plan to take a nap and sleep later. Hopefully, your beautiful father will join me for an actual nap. I’m sorry but I have to ask.” Justin heard some noise on Gus’ phone and then he could hear the ocean.

“Honestly, I thought I was going to die the first time. I had never felt such pain but later when we did it again it was amazing. Jamie was so patient and careful.”

“If I didn’t know better I would say you are in love with him.”

“I love him but I am too young to be in love. You are the only one I know who has been in love since 17. And as great as it felt the second time, I’m not sure I could do it often.”

“Gus I am proud that you were brave enough to try it and not only once but twice. But I better go check on your dad. Love you, Gus, and I will see you tomorrow morning about 10:00. Can’t wait to really meet Jamie. See you tomorrow.”

Brian slept until noon, with Justin checking on him frequently. Bianca took Brinn for a day of adventure. They were exploring many of Bianca’s childhood favorites and it got her out of the house and away from worrying about her dad.

After Brian and Justin had some lunch they both went back to bed. Brian’s pain pills made him very tired but also a little high. As Justin tried to nap, Brian wouldn’t leave him alone. Eventually, Justin made Brian turn away and he entered Brian quicker than usual. Brian’s eyes snapped open as he moaned, loudly. As Justin thrust hard and fast, he reached around and grabbed Brian’s rock hard dick. Justin thrust once more and bit Brian’s shoulder as they both climaxed. Justin didn’t move out of him. He wrapped his arm around Brian’s waist and stayed spooned with him buried deeply inside him.

“Now,” Justin said softly. “Let me sleep or I will punish you again.”

“You make me SO hot when you get forceful.” Brian could feel Justin inside him and wondered how Justin would react if he lost his vision. He pushed back against Justin, wanting to feel Justin move inside him. He loved this man so much. “I love you, Sunshine. Don’t ever leave me.”

Justin heard Brian’s whisper. Justin just figured the meds were making his mind wander. “I love you, too, Baby.”

Gus and Jamie spent the day in and out of the ocean and bed. They didn’t count how many times they had made love but by the time they put on clothes and went out for dinner they were both relaxed and physically exhausted. After eating they went back to their room and once more Gus felt Jamie enter him painfully but recognizing the pleasure at the same time. He knew he would never get used to it but he also knew if he was with the right person, like Jamie, he could do it and he could enjoy it and if nothing else, he found the effect his prostate had on him and it was all worth it. He would take that intrusion any time.

The young men fell into a deep sleep with the cool ocean breeze drifting over them.

Brian was still sleeping when Justin got up the next morning. He checked on Brinn who was also still asleep. He got some coffee and went out on the patio. There would only be a couple more mornings to do this before they went home. He looked out at the stunning view and thought about his family.  Brinn was half grown and Gus, whether he admitted it or not was in love with Jamie. And then there was his love. He couldn’t quite figure out what was bothering him about Brian but ever since the accident there was something different with him. He didn’t know why but he felt Brian was holding something back. He wasn’t sure what. Did the accident actually happen differently then he said? Was he in pain more than he should be? He would figure it out.

Justin was in his own world when arms came around his neck from behind and a sweet little voice said, “Good morning, Daddy?”

“Good morning, my love. Come give me a kiss.” Brinn walked around the chair and crawled into his lap, kissing him as she did so.”

“Are you getting excited about going home?”

“Oh, I am  but I will miss this. I like having you and Dad all to myself without work. Well, neither of you worked too much.”

“I am afraid you would get tired of us soon.” He hugged her tightly and then began to tickle her and her shrieks of laughter traveled through the air. After their play Justin glanced at his watch. “Oh, Sweetheart, I better go check on your dad. And then I will get you a little breakfast before I leave to get your brother.”

“I will go check on Dad,” she volunteered and she was off. She entered the master bedroom just in time to see her dad, in just his briefs, trip over a rug that was on the floor. He nearly hit the floor before he caught himself. Brinn giggled a little and ran over to Brian. “Dad, you have to be more careful.”

Brian recovered quickly, “Hey, Beautiful! Did your daddy send you in here?”

“He is making me some breakfast and then I will take care of you while he goes to get Gus and his friend.”

“Well, I will be in excellent hands. Since you want to be helpful, why don’t you grab my blue shorts out of the third drawer and a white polo, after a kiss and hug.” She hugged his waist and he bent down for a kiss. She then led him to a chair where he sat down and she got his clothes. “Thanks, Sweetie. You go get your breakfast. I will be out as soon as I get dressed. Tell your daddy to get a kiss ready for me.”

“Daddy always has a kiss for you.”

“Lucky me!” Brian smiled as she left the room.

Brinn ran out to Justin who was just setting a plate down for her. “Daddy, Dad was so silly. He almost fell tripping over a rug!” She giggled. “He is ok. He didn’t get hurt at all.”

“Well that’s good. His eye is getting better but it is still a little swollen.”

“I got his clothes for him so he should be right out. He said to have a kiss ready.”

“Why don’t you start eating and I will go give him that kiss he needs.”

“Just a kiss, Daddy! You have to go soon.”

Justin kissed the top of her head as he walked past and went into the bedroom. Brian was pulling the shirt on his head. “Are you alright? Brinn told me you almost fell.” Justin went over to him and straightened the collar of his shirt for him.  

Brian took advantage of his closeness and pulled him in nearer. The kiss was long and very distracting. By the time they separated, Justin could barely remember his name, let alone question Brian any further. “I would love to continue this but I have to go get Gus and Jamie. Maria, Bianca, or both will be here shortly. Can I trust you won’t fall into the pool?”

“We will stay in the house until someone else arrives.” He brought his lips back down to Justin’s neck. “Are you sure we don’t have time for…” his hand crept under Justin’s waistband.

Justin took a shuddering breath. “Give me a raincheck? God, I want you right now but it will have to wait.” Justin wiggled out of his arms. “I made you some breakfast. Come on and I will get you a cup of coffee before I leave.” Brian caught his hand as he walked away and followed along with him.

When Justin left for the village Brinn and Brian were sitting at the kitchen bar, eating chatting about the flight home in a few days.

As Justin drove past the site of the accident he held his breath. What if… No he wasn’t going to go there. Brian was at the villa and his bruises were already beginning to fade. Now he turned his attention to Gus and Jamie. He was excited to see their interaction. Justin would know how Gus really felt the minute he saw his face.  As he walked into the hotel he saw the two young men, each with an arm around the other looking out at the ocean. Justin walked up beside them and Gus instantly hugged him. “Hey, Dad, this is Jamie. Jamie this is my dad, Justin.” Justin hugged him and kissed both of his cheeks.

“I’m glad it worked for you to come visit. Gus has told me quite a bit about you.”

Jamie flushed. He was afraid Gus may have shared too much. “It is nice to meet you. I…” Jamie was a bit flustered. He looked into Justin’s blue eyes and that smile that lit the room and he had an instant crush. “I hope Gus hasn’t well, shared too much.”

“Oh Jamie, there is no such thing as too much in our family. I think he is very lucky to have found you. It is obvious you care about my son and would never hurt him and that makes you part of the family. Let’s head to the villa. Maria is planning on all of us for lunch and if we leave now you will have time to show Jamie your room. Of course if he prefers, there are spare rooms.”

“Funny, Dad.” Gus kissed him. Gus wrapped one arm around Jamie’s waist and the other around Justin’s and the left the hotel.

“Hey, Dad, how is Pops?”

“He’s a bit sore and I kind of think he is hiding something. You know him. He always thinks he has to hide things. And, Gus, just so you know, if he is doing something stupid I swear… you would think after almost 19 years he would know better.”

“You know Pops just can’t rely on anybody. Where did the accident happen?”

“It is up here a couple miles.”

“In the mountains?”

“Oh, ya, he was… sorry, I might have played it down a bit because I wanted you to enjoy your time.  He went over the edge and…”

As they came around the corner, the broken guardrail came into view. Justin pulled off on the side and they got out of the vehicle. They walked across the road and Gus stood there looking downward. “Oh, shit, he could have…”

“Ya, he could have. He wouldn’t respond when I called out to him. I felt a little better once I got the hook on the axle.”

“YOU DID WHAT?”

“I had to secure it in case it started slipping.”

Gus put his arms around Justin, “Dad, you should have told me it was that serious.”

“Everything turned out fine. Now if you want to tell me how fine it was with the two of you?” Justin tried to lighten the tone. “I just didn’t want you to worry, Gus. You were a stressed already.”

“I had no reason to be stressed. Jamie was amazing.” Gus kissed Jamie deeply but Jamie withdrew from his embrace. Gus smiled at him, “Jamie, you don’t have to be shy around my family. I know you can’t be open about it at your house but with us…”

Justin smiled at Jamie, “I take it you can’t be open at home?”

Jamie softly said, “No, my father doesn’t approve of my lifestyle.”

“Well, Jamie, when you are with us, other than boundaries around Brinn we have none. And Brinn is used to seeing physical touch, well, you know what would be appropriate with a seven year old.”

Jamie nodded. “Thank you. I can’t imagine being able to kiss Gus in front of my dad. I wish I could.” Jamie instinctively kissed Gus and the touch to Gus’ cheek was all Justin needed to know that they were in love.  

Once they arrived back at the villa, Gus introduced Jamie to Brinn. Brinn was her normal charming self and instantly won Jamie over. Gus asked where Brian was and Brinn said he was napping. Gus showed him where the room was. Once Jamie and Gus got to their room, Jamie claimed Gus’ lips and walked him backwards to the bed. He gave him a shove and Gus ended up on his back. Jamie pulled down Gus’ shorts and attached his mouth to Gus’ dick. He focused solely on Gus’ pleasure and soon Gus exploded in his mouth. Jamie moved to the bed and curled up next to Gus. I love my family but I am so jealous of your family dynamics. I wish I could tell my dad.”

Gus pulled him close. “You could always stay with us. My dads will love you. I love you.” Gus kissed him deeply. “I hope this doesn’t scare you off, but I am in love with you, Jamie.” Gus rolled to lay on him and soon he had positioned himself and then entered Jamie. “Jamie, I am so in love with you. Gus thrust several times and as Jamie wept, he softly said, “I’m in love with you, too, Gus. I never expected anyone to love me. My dad said no one would ever love me.”

“Your dad was so wrong. You are so amazing. I can’t imagine loving anyone else like I love…” Gus began thrusting over and over as he brought Jamie to a convulsive end. Gus held him tight. “I love you, Jamie, I am in love with you. Damn, I was not going to fall in love yet! But I am in love with you, Jamie.”

There was a knock on the door, “Gussy, can I come in? I painted a picture for Jamie.”

“Give us just a minute, Brinn.”

“Ya, get some clothes on. You are just like our dads. Let me know when I can come in.”

“Come in, Miss Thing.” Gus and Jamie had pulled on briefs and Brinn dropped in between them.  

“So, this is Jamie. He is very pretty. I can see why you like him.” Gus pulled her close.

"Jamie’s gorgeous looks has nothing to do with why I love him. I love him for his heart.”

“That’s good, Gussy.  If you love him, I love him.”  Brinn moved closer to Jamie and kissed his cheek. “I am glad you’re here, Jamie. You two better get dressed. It is almost lunch time. Maria made a lot of good stuff. Oh, Jamie, I painted this for you.” Brinn held out a canvas that looked remarkably like Gus.Once Jamie took it Brinn was gone.

Jamie looked at the painting while Gus looked over his shoulder. “Did she really paint this? It is amazingly good for a 7 year old.”

“Yes, she definitely got her dad’s talent.” Gus looked at Jamie’s surprised face.

“It is obvious which of you biologically belong to who but you are all a family. It doesn’t matter who came from who. I would love to see some of your dad’s work.”

“I am not sure if there is much here. He packed up what he worked on all summer but there are a few around the house. I’ll show you later. But, I think Brinn was right. Let’s get dressed. Maria will have lots of seafood and fruit and this amazing bread she makes. They got dressed and went out to the living room where Gus saw Brian. He came from behind and wrapped his arms around Brian’s neck. “Hey, Pops, glad to see you made it.” He walked around to the front and saw Brian’s face. “You don’t look so good.”

“Always a critic."

“I am so glad you are Ok, Pops.” Gus held him tight. “Love you.”

“I love you to, Gussy.” The rest of the day they all spent together. They did some swimming and played some games. Brian said he was tired when they started playing cards and Justin decided to rest with him.  

“Dad, Pops is not going to sleep if you go with him.”  

Justin looked over his shoulder and smiled at Gus. “But we will sleep well tonight.” He took Brian’s hand and led him to the bedroom. Gus and Jamie continued to play games with Brinn. Soon Brinn was sitting on Jamie’s lap  on the big lounger with Gus next to them. Jamie and Gus started stealing kisses as they all talked.

Out of nowhere, Bianca appeared. “Hey, Brinn, I was wondering if you could help me out. A friend and I were going to have a girl’s day but she backed out. I really could use a friend to do nails with and watch a girl’s movie. Could you join me?”

Brinn’s face lit up. “Gentlemen, if you will excuse me and tell my dads where I went I would appreciate it. Bianca, I will be right back. I want to get my favorite polish.

Gus touched Jamie’s arm and then walked over to Bianca. “Thank you, Bianca. We appreciate it and I am sure Brinn will have more fun with you than us.” He leaned down and kissed her, running his hand down her cheek. “You are good with this, right?”

“I am, Gus. You were straight with me and I understand. I do appreciate everything you taught me.” She glanced to make sure her aunt wasn’t looking and she kissed him once more. “Today is my last night here. I am off to school tomorrow. I am glad I met you, Gus Kinney.” She moved back into the house and took Brinn off for their girl’s night.

Gus went back to Jamie and sat next to him, pulling him close he kissed Jamie.  “That was Bianca?” Jamie asked?

“It was.”

“She is as stunning as you said she was, and you want to be with me?”

“She is a wonderful girl and she was very sweet, but I don’t love her.” Gus flipped straddling Jamie. “You on the other hand…” Soon the world was gone and it was just the two  of them.

Justin and Brian laid in bed getting their breath back. “I can’t seem to get enough of you knowing I almost lost you again.” Justin rolled into Brian and Brian held him tight. “I love you more each day but I feel like you are holding something back. Brian, what are you not telling me?”

“Justin, I had a pain in my back before leaving the airport but that has nothing to do with what happened.  I was lifting up Jamie’s bags when I just pulled something. What else could I be hiding?”

“Brian, the more you talk the more I feel like you are lying to me.  I love you. I will always love you, but if you are lying to me….”

“Justin, I...never mind..just kiss me.” Soon he was in Justin as deep as physically possible. And later, as Justin dozed off, Brian softly said, “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

Late afternoon, Gus and Jamie were in each other’s arms on the couch when Brian and Justin came out of their room. Justin kissed Brian and pushed him into the chair. “I am going to start dinner. I thought it would be fun to make dinner myself tonight. Gus, where is your sister?”

“Oh, she is having a girl’s afternoon with Bianca.”

Brian pulled out his phone and listened to a message while Gus followed Justin into the kitchen. When Brian got off the phone, he glanced over at Jamie, “Hey, Gus, I need to make a call. Let your dad know what I’m up to.” Jamie watched Brian walk down the hall dragging his hand along the wall the whole time. Gus helped Justin for a few minutes and then went back and sat next to Jamie.

“Hey, Gus, something weird happened while you were in the kitchen.”

“Weird how?”

“Brian thought I was you. I was reading this magazine and he answered a phone call. He then said to me, ‘Gus, tell your dad I’m making a phone call’. I don’t think he could see me.”

“Damn, that’s what he’s hiding. Dad is going to leave him….not right now but Pop is in so much shit.”

“I’m sorry, Gus, I thought you needed to know.”

Gus kissed him. “Thanks, I need to go find him. The longer he waits the madder Dad is going to be.”

Gus went down to the office where Brian  was still on the phone. Gus dropped into the chair.and stared at him. Brian wrapped up his call and looked at Gus.” Did you need something Gus?”

“Well, it would be ideal if my dads were together but when Dad realizes you have been lying to him, he is going to leave you. Oh he’ll wait until he knows you are doing better but he is leaving you for sure.” Gus watched Brian’s face fall and he circled the desk to hold him. “Pops, how bad is it?”

Brian grasped his son, “Everything is just blurry outlines. How did you figure it out?”

“You thought Jamie was me. I’m sorry, Pops. I really am but why did you lie to dad?”

“I didn’t mean to. It was just that he didn’t notice and… I don’t know, Gus. I just figured he didn’t need to worry about it. I kind of figured it would just go away before he noticed.”

“Pops, I love you, but you can be a real ass. He needs to know. I can tell him if you don’t want to but he needs to know. Tell him after Brinn goes to bed or I will tell him in the morning.” Gus walked out of the office as Brian’s head dropped to the desk.

When Brian came back to the living room he could see Gus,  Jamie, Brinn, and Justin. He now remembered what color Gus’ shirt was so at a glance he knew which was which if they weren’t talking. He walked over to Justin and wrapped his arms around Justin’s waist, letting his hand slip into Justin’s shorts. When he found what he was looking for Justin’s head went back to Brian’s shoulder.  

“Come on, guys, your children are here, your hungry children.

Justin kissed Brian and then pushed him lightly away. “Go wash your hands and come chop the salad.”

“Daddy, I can help!” Brinn piped.

“Why don’t you let your Dad do the shopping and you can do the tossing.”

Soon everyone was sitting around the table talking and laughing. Gus knew Brian was quieter than usual although he kept up enough not to draw attention to it but Gus figured if he noticed, his dad definitely did. Brinn showed off her painted nails and Jamie took special notice making her feel very special. There were only a couple nights left so they let Brinn stay up as late as she liked. She had climbed up on Brian’s lap about 10:30 and by 11:00 she was sleeping in her dad’s arms.

“Jamie, why don’t you pick Brinn up and we will bring her to her bedroom. My shoulder is a little sore. I think we overdid it last night.” Gus kissed Jamie and soon the two young men forgot they were in the living room.

“Um, guys?” Justin and Brian were both laughing.  

As Jamie picked up Brinn, Gus kissed Justin and then kissed Brian and softly whispered, “Tell him.” Gus put an arm around Jamie and they walked down the hall with Brinn.

Justin stood. “Where are you going?” Brian asked.

“I thought I would do a little cleaning in the kitchen.”

“Sunshine, we need to talk.”

“Talk?  Brian, this sounds serious.” Justin sat down on the couch close to the chair Brian was in.

“I, Gus…"

“Brian, what about Gus?”

“No, it isn’t anything about Gus. Justin, it’s me. Since the accident I haven’t been able to see normally. At first I thought it was just that my eye was swollen shut but it hasn’t gotten better. I can see shadows but no details.”

“Oh god, Brian, I knew you were hiding something. Why didn’t you tell me? You didn’t think I could take it? You didn’t think your vision was important? What if something was damaged that they could fix? You have delayed it days! What the hell were you thinking?” Justin got up and grabbed his cell phone.  

“What are you doing?”

“If you could see you would know I am calling the pilot and having switch our flight to tomorrow instead of two days from now. You need to see a specialist as soon as possible. Justin spoke to the pilot and then hung up. He started for the hall.

Brian stood and caught him as he was walking past. “Where are you going?”

 

“I’m going to start packing and then I am going to the guest room to sleep.” Justin pulled his arm from Brian’s grasp. “It’s been almost 19 years and you still can’t be honest with me. I guess I will never learn. You just don’t trust me or love me enough to tell the truth.”

“Justin, that isn’t it. You know I trust you with everything…”

“Brian, I knew you were hiding something and during dinner you were quiet but your sight? You didn’t think that was important enough to tell me about. Remember I am the person who promised to be with you forever, through everything but if you can’t... I’m going to go pack.”

Brian waited about 10 minutes before he went to the room. He didn’t know what to expect. He was almost hoping he would find Justin crying on the bed but if he was actually packing he was beyond talking to.

As Brian walked into the room, he heard Justin shutting a drawer. “I put some clothes out on the dresser that you can travel in tomorrow. I have the suitcases all together over by the chairs so don’t go over there or you will trip over them. The pilot will call but plan on leaving early afternoon. I will pack Brinn up in the morning and my paintings have already been moved to the airport thankfully.” Justin walked toward the door where Brian was still standing.

Brian reached out and touched his arm. “Justin, where are you going?”

“I’ll be in the guest room.”

“Sunshine, please…”

“Not now, Brian. I just can’t listen to your bullshit right now and I don’t have the energy for the fight it will cause.”

Gus lay in bed with Jamie but he was too distracted to even notice Jamie was trying to get his attention. Jamie finally turned Gus’ face to him and kissed him. “Go, check on them and come back and screw my brains out,” Jamie kissed him sweetly. “Your heart is one of the reasons I love you, not to mention that amazing cock you have.”  

Gus kissed him. “Thank you, Jamie.I will be glad to oblige when I come back.”

Gus entered the master bedroom and glanced to see who was in the bed. He was surprised to see the bed empty. He glanced out the door to the patio and saw Brian standing there. He walked to the door and opened it. “Sunshine, is that you?”

“Sorry, Pops, it’s me. I just wanted to see how you were. Do you need anything?” Gus walked up to Brian and put his arms around him. “You fucked up.”

Brian turned and held on to his son tightly. “How mad is he?”  

“I haven’t talked to him yet. He may be mad at me too because I found out and didn’t tell him.”

“He won’t be mad at you. You only knew a couple hours. We are leaving tomorrow afternoon. He already has an appointment scheduled at an eye specialist for me.  I can’t lose him, Gus, I can’t live without him. I won’t live without him.”

Finally, Gus said, “Um, Pops,” Gus kissed Brian’s cheek. “I want to go check on Dad, too. I will make sure he is all right. Get some sleep. It will be a very long day tomorrow. I will make sure Dad is Ok.”

Gus led him to the bed and then left the room. He went to the spare across the hall. He knew Justin wouldn’t go far away incase Brian needed assistance. He opened the door and softly said, “Dad, can I come in?”

“Sure, Gus, come on in. I won’t be sleeping anyway.”

“I’m sorry, Dad. I just found out a couple hours before you did. I told Pop he had until tomorrow or I would tell you.”

“You have nothing to be sorry for. I know why he does it but after all these years he just can’t trust.”

“Pops knows you love him.”

Gus sat cross legged on the bed next to Justin. “Brian just can’t get over the fact that he is worth loving. Your grandma was a piece of work. She made him feel like shit about everything in his life. If it wasn’t for Debbie I don’t know what would have happened to him but, damn it, I can’t do this anymore. He could have done permanent damage to his eyes just because he can’t let me know he may have a weakness. Why can’t he remember I loved him when he nearly died. I wiped his ass for god sake. I breathed for him and he did for me. I just can’t do it anymore.”

“Dad, he loves you. Yes, he’s an ass but he can’t live without you. He really can’t, so please don’t do anything too rash. We are family. We need to stay together.”

“Go to Jamie, Gus. We are cutting your time on the island short. Enjoy your night and you can sleep all the way home. By the way, Gus, you know you are in love with him, don’t you?”

“Yes, I have told him. I am in love with him. I know I am young but... I guess you don’t choose when you fall in love.”

“Go love him, then. I will be fine. I might just go sleep with Brinn. At least I might get a little sleep.”  

Gus kissed Justin and then left the room. As he stepped into his room, Gus saw Justin slip down the hall to Brinn’s room.

Gus saw Jamie lying on the bed naked and dropped to his knees to feast on Jamie’s cock and then ass.  His tongue darted in and out taunting Jamie until he was frantic. “Gus, please, I need you now. I need you so…” Gus just kept rimming him until Jamie began to shutter. Gus’ mouth moved to Jamie and sucked him dry so quickly Jamie screamed as he couldn’t control himself. Gus flipped him making Jamie get on his knees as he began to thrust over and over. Gus used more force then he had ever done before and Jamie for the second time in a few minutes had another earth shattering orgasm and as he clamped around Gus, he pulled Jamie up and held him tight against his chest  as Gus spasmed over and over. The remainder of the night Jamie and Gus made love and dozed.just long enough to make love again. As the sun came up they laid in each other’s arms and fell asleep.

“Daddy, Daddy, are you awake? What are you doing in here?”

“Good morning, Sweetheart.” Justin held his daughter close and started kissing her on the top of her head and then her cheeks and nose. “We have had a little change of plans. We are going back home today.”

“Why? I thought we had a couple more days here?”

“Well, your dad needs to go to a doctor in Pittsburgh. I don’t think it is anything serious but he could get an appointment tomorrow so we need to go.”

“That’s Ok. I miss Matti, and I bet Jonna is growing. Plus school is coming soon. What grade am I going to be in this year?”

“Can we talk about this later, Sweety? I need to get dressed and pack up your stuff and let Luke and Maria know we are going today. Why don’t you get dressed and start packing. I will be back in a little bit and help.

“Daddy, are you and Dad… you never sleep with me unless I am sick or you and Dad had a fight. Did you have a fight?’’

“Oh, Brinny, it is complicated.”

“I’m pretty smart, Daddy, I could understand.”

“I am not sure I understand, Sweetie, but remember, no matter what, both your dad and I love you to the moon and back.”  

“I know that, Daddy. I don’t know any other kid that is loved as much as me. But, Daddy, remember you and Dad can’t live without each other. I have heard you say it.”

“Brinn, for now you are just going to have to let your dad and I work this out. We are both still your dads and you will just have to leave it alone, Brinn.” Justin used a tone he rarely used with her. He gave her a quick kiss on the head and left the room.

Justin stepped out and quickly got dress. As he left the spare room he ran into Gus. “Gus, can you check on your sister. I kind of snapped at her. She may need an extra hug but I just…

“I got it, Dad.” Gus kissed him. “And you are so right. It scares me how much I love him. Once things calm down can we talk?”

“Of course, we can.”

Justin headed to the master bedroom and walked in. Brian stood there naked in the middle of the room. When he realized someone was there he said, “Justin, please.”

That is when Justin saw the circles under his eyes. Brian dropped to his knees. “Please, Justin. Don’t do this to us.”

“No, you aren’t doing this to me. I’m not the one who was withholding stuff. I… I can’t do this now. Please pull yourself together and go spend some time with Brinn and I will finish our packing. Eat something, too. We need to be ready to go in about 2 hours.” Justin was glad Brian’s vision wasn’t good right now as the tears streamed down his face.

The plane was in the air before Brinn came up to Justin. “Daddy, I am sorry about this morning.”

Justin collected Brinn in his arms. “I am the one who owes you an apology. I love you bunches.”

“I know that, Daddy.” Brinn hugged him tightly. “I love you so much.” Brian was sitting a row behind them on the other side. “You told me you and Dad would talk to me on our flight home.”

“Oh, ya, I had forgotten.” Justin lied. He had hoped Brinn had forgotten.

“Dad, come up here. You and Daddy promised me the sex talk.”

Three rows back Jamie nearly choked on the soda he was drinking. Gus would have found the whole thing hilarious if he didn’t know his dads were hurting so bad. “Brinn, maybe now isn’t…" Gus started.

Brian moved up a row  so he was right across from Brinn and Justin. “Brinn is right, we did promise her, Brian said.

“We could just show her what tickling is about.” Gus chuckled and kissed Jamie. Brian threw something in Gus’ direction.

“Gus, why don’t you and Jamie just go sleep in the back room. I am sure you didn’t sleep much last night.” Justin suggested.’’

The two young men stood up and disappeared through the door in the back.

“Brinn, come sit by me.” Brian said. Brinn climbed on Brian’s lap. “What do you want to know, Sweetheart?”

“When you have one of your tickle parties what do you really do?”

“We love each other. We touch a lot, and kiss a lot and usually we lose ourselves for a while.”

“What do you mean lose yourself?”

“We kiss and touch and feel each other’s skin….” Brian’s voice drifted off for a minute. “When two people love each other they want to touch and kiss. They want to make their partner happy and be as close to them as they can be.”

Brinn looked at Justin. “Daddy, you are very quiet. Isn’t Dad telling it right?”

“Brinny,” Justin began, “You know how much your dad and I enjoy touching. When we make love we get as close as two people can get. And we love each other so much.”

“But, right now you and Dad aren’t happy with each other. If you really love each other….”

“Brinn, your daddy is upset with me, and I understand why but that doesn’t mean deep down we don’t love each other. It just means we have to work some things out.” Brian said looking over top of Brinn at Justin but Justin looked the other way. Brian couldn’t see his beautiful face clearly but he could tell Justin turned and looked out the window.

Justin’s reaction did not get past Brinn. She turned and faced Brian. “Daddy told me you had to go to the doctor. Are you sick, Daddy?”

“Oh, no, Sweetie. It is just that when I had my accident I hit my head pretty hard and it kind of messed up my vision. I am sure a doctor can fix it.”

‘Tell her the truth, Brian. Tell her you lied to me. Tell her you hid it from me!' Justin wanted to scream this at the top of his lungs but instead he stared out the window, petrified at the thoughts he was having. How was he going to work through this?

The remainder of the flight was quiet. After a while Gus came out and grabbed some bottled water. He invited Brinn to join them in the back room while they watched old comedies.   

Brian and Justin continued to sit on opposite sides of the same row. After an hour of complete silence, Brian crossed the row and sat next to Justin. He reached for Justin’s hand but Justin pulled away. “Don’t touch me. Just don’t touch…” Brian slid the back of his hand down Justin’s cheek and impulsively Justin leaned into it but then jerked away. “Brian, you can’t just make this go away. You can’t block me out of your life and then expect me to fall into your arms. We have done this too many times. I am not sure I can keep this up. I know I can’t live without you but I am not sure how to live with you either,” Justin turned back to the window. “Please move. I’d like to sleep the last hour. I didn’t get much rest last night.” 

 

 

 

Chapter 8

 

 

 

By the time the arrived at the house Peter and Becca were waiting for them.  They had made some dinner for all of them. It took about five minutes before Peter and Becca realized there was something wrong.between Brian and Justin.  After Justin had gone upstairs to help Brinn unpack and Brian went to the office Peter asked Gus. “So what happened this time?”

“We were talking about Pop’s accident and his vision issues well he didn’t tell Dad about it for several days.  If he has any permanent damage it could be caused by not telling him right away. Why does Pop’s always do this? I don’t understand why he thinks he has to deal on his own.”

“You really don’t know, do you?”  Pete looked over at Gus.

“No, I know it has to do with Pops and his parents but he has never told me what really happened.”

“I really don’t remember Grandpa that well.  I remember him being kind of fun but I remember him drunk but then that’s how I remember Grandma most of the time too. Just talk to your dad.”

Gus placed an arm around Jamie’s waist and both men yawned.  Becca smiled at Gus and his lover, :”You two look like you could use some rest.  I’ll clean up down here.” Gus kissed both of them and he headed upstairs with Jamie.  

Justin got Brinn settled into her room and let her know he would be sleeping in the room closest to hers.  “Daddy, I hate it when you and Dad are mad at each other.”

“We will be fine, we just need a little time apart even if we are in the same house.”

“Good night, Daddy.  I love you.”

“I love you, too, Brinny”

Justin went to the master bedroom. He collected a few of his things.  He looked at the bed where he had spent so much time with Brian. He was scared for Brian. Brian had to be petrified.  Damn, he didn’t want to give in but his heart was overruling his head. Brian needed him tonight and who was he fooling, until he knew what this was he needed to be with Brian.  What if his sight didn’t improve or even worse, what if it was permanent? Justin picked up a bottle of Brian’s favorite cologne. Ok, face it, it was his favorite scent for Brian to wear. He breathed in deeply.  It just didn’t have the same effect without the undertones of Brian’s natural scent. He needed to talk to someone. He just couldn’t wrap his own brain around his feelings but he had been selfish. His husband had to be so alone right now.

Justin was lost in his own thoughts when the door opened and Brian walked in.  He looked so defeated, so alone. Justin realized Brian didn’t know he was there.  He moved tentatively, making sure there was nothing in his way as he walked. He stripped off his clothes and walked toward the bathroom, so near to Justin. He stopped as if he could feel his presence. “Sunshine?”

“Yes, I’m here.” Justin walked over to him, “I’m still mad as hell at you, but I’m here for you and I am not going to let you go through this alone.”  He reached up and pulled Brian’s head down toward his lips. They barely grazed each other. “Let’s take shower. I know I could use one. I will be in, in a minute.” Brian turned on the shower and as Justin undressed he watched him. He knew this was on him.  He had to come to terms with it. Brian was not going to change. He had to realize Brian couldn’t change.

Justin stepped into the shower and into Brian’s arms. He didn’t think he could live without these arms around him but ….. He stopped thinking as Brian’s hands located Justin’s ass and their lips fused.  Brian’s mouth ended up by Justin’s ear. “I’m so sorry. I don’t know why I did it. I am so scared.”

Justin felt Brian trembling and held onto him tightly. Brian’s fingers were busy exploring and soon one had slipped in and began stroking the interior walls making Justin’s need grow quickly.  “Take me, Baby, please.” Justin turned around and as Brian pressed him against the glass and entered him, Justin felt the expected pain but then the ecstacy of his love moving inside him. Brian was possessed.  Justin hadn’t seen him like this in a long time. The power in each thrust jolted him against the glass but he didn’t care. He needed to feel it all. “Harder, Baby, please harder! I want to feel you in the morning. I want to feel you tomorrow.”

Brian stopped and held onto him tightly.  “We have all night, Sunshine. If you want to feel it in the morning, I promise you will.”  Brian thrust a couple more times and simultaneously they came in a shutter. Brian turned Justin around and kissed him.  “Let’s finish in here.”

Several hours later Justin definitely felt used, nearly abused, but in the best way.  Brian pulled him close and his finger still was playing with Justin’s prostate causing his senses to go into overload.  “Sunshine, I know I screwed up and I know we aren’t good yet but thank you for being here tonight. You are always here when I need you.” As Brian kissed him once more he brought his hand around and firmly took Justin’s cock. He slid down Justin’s body and claimed his penis and brought Justin to one more earth shattering orgasm.

“God, I love you Brian Taylor Kinney. Why do you have to be such an asshole?”  Justin turned his back to Brian and Brian spooned up against him and they slept.  

Justin slipped out of bed and put on his robe as he left the room.  When he arrived in the kitchen he was surprised to see Gus holding out a cup of coffee to him.  “Thanks, Gus. I love having coffee with you but I expected you to be curled up next to Jamie.”

“Is everything OK between you and  Dad?”

“It will be.  We have some work to do but I know we have to work it through. So, what can I do for you?” Justin reached up and brushed Gus’ hair back and cupped his cheek.

“Dad, how important is it to you that Pops will bottom sometimes?”  

“Let’s sit down, Gus.” They sat by the counter. “Gus, do you want to talk about your experience?”

“It hurt so bad.  He was the perfect partner but I thought I was going to rip me apart and I know Jamie enjoyed the experience, not my hurting but his  being on top.”

“Did you enjoy it at all?” Justin kept touching  Gus for support.

“I came and, god, what he did to me with his finger.”

“The prostate is a wonderful organ, isn’t it?” Justin smiled. “So no other enjoyment.”

“The next morning when we did it again, it hurt like hell but I definitely had the pleasure.  I just don’t know if I could do it regularly. I keep thinking about the pain.”

“Gus, many couples always stay in the same positions.  As for the pain, right now I feel the ache so far inside me that I …. Sorry, you don’t want to know about your dads love life but, Gus, I enjoy the pain.  It may surprise you but we have an active play life and I really enjoy pain. Just thinking about Brian spanking me….” Justin started laughing when Gus’ mouth dropped open.  “Oh, Son, don’t knock it until you have tried it. If you ever want to borrow some toys we have a lot of them. You might enjoy exploring with Jamie.”

“I don’t think I will ever enjoy the pain,” Gus said in a dejected voice.

“If Jamie knows that he won’t want you to do it.  But if you love him as much as I think you do, if he needs to top on a rare occasion, you will do it for him and what you have to remember than is to enjoy that ache the next day and remember how happy you made him.  Brian is fine with it now but I know for several years, that is how your dad feels. He does it because he cares about me.”

“I hope Jamie and I can have half the relationship you two have. You are my hero, Dad.  You really have balls.”

“I hope that was never a question.,”  Justin started laughing. “Gus, I have never really regretted being with your dad at such a young age but I sometimes wish I had taken it a little slower.  Learn to love everything about each other and, Gus, the occasional pain is worth the pleasure it brings to your partner.”

Gus held on to Justin tightly.  “Thanks, Dad. I wish Jamie’s dad could accept him, accept us.”

“You know our home is his home as long as he wants it to be.  And let him know if he ever needs to talk to someone we are here for him, too, or John or Tony would all be willing to talk to him if he doesn’t feel comfortable with your dads.” Justin glanced at the clock, “Shit, I need to see if Brian is up.  Can you drop Brinn off at the Inn when she is ready? John and Claire are expecting her.”

“I got her.  I will go check on her now and see what time she wants to go.  Oh, and I might go see if Jamie is awake now.” The smile on Gus’ face told Justin what he had on his mind.  “Dad, let me know what happens at the doctor.”

“I will, Gus. I love you, Son.”

“Love you, too, Dad.”

Justin walked into the bedroom to find Brian sitting on the bed.  Brian held out a hand and Justin came and stood between Brian’s legs.  Brian wrapped his arms around Justin’s waist and buried his head into Justin’s abdomen.  “Thank you for being here for me. I know don’t deserve it. I never have.”

Justin pulled away, “Damn it, Brian!  That is your whole problem. You deserve everything I give you, everything I do for you.” Justin pulled some clothes out of Brian’s closet and put them on the bed. ”Get dressed.”  Justin went to his own closet and got ready.

It was a very quiet drive into the city.  As Justin drove, Brian stared out the window unable to see more than a colorful blur. Justin noticed Brian’s hands fidgeting more the closer they got to the city.  He reached over and took one and raised it to his lips. “We’ll see what the doctor says and we will deal with it.”

“And if the doctor says it could have been fixed last week when it happened but now it is irreversible.”

“We’ll deal with it.  Brian, we have both almost died.  We can live through this.”

“But will we survive, you and I?”

“Brian, this isn’t the time to discuss it.  We both know we just end up talking circles.” Justin parked and put his arm around Brian’s waist.

Brian pulled him close and kissed him. “Thank you for being here.”

“Where else would I be? You are my husband.”

Forty-five minutes later they sat in the exam room waiting for the doctor to come back in the room.  Brian couldn’t sit still but as he walked in the small room he kept running into things so Justin made him sit down and sat on his lap.  He started kissing him hoping it would sidetrack his racing mind. Brian’s hand instantly went to Justin’s crotch and by the time the doctor returned both men were breathing heavily. The doctor flushed a bit when he saw the men.  

“Sorry, Brian was a bit anxious so I needed to distract him.”

“Well, I would say you did a good job of it.” The doctor smiled, “I think I have some good news for the two of you.  It looks like there is inflammation but it doesn’t seem to be permanent, yet. I am getting you some pills and eye drops.  You need to rest your eyes and try to stay out of direct sunlight. If you need to be outside, where dark sunglasses. I need to see you a week from today. If your vision gets worse or if you have any pain call immediately.  Brian, I am fairly confident we got this in time but if there had been any real damage your waiting could have been much worse. Let your husband baby you. Listen to him and follow my directions and I would say a week from now you should be seeing much clearer.  In two weeks you should be back to normal.”

“Don’t promise me something I have never been, Doc.” Brian joked but Justin was being too quiet and he could feel how tense he was.

“Well, gentlemen, I have another patient waiting.  Here are your scripts. Get them filled on the way home and stop at the desk to set up appointments for the next two week. Oh, and just so you know, like many eye drops they are probably going to sting a bit.  That is normal.” He looked at Justin, “Do you have any questions?”

“If we hadn’t come in today, how long before this was permanent?”

“Justin, the doctor has another…”

“He has time to answer me, don’t you?”

The doctor looked at Justin, “I can’t say for sure it would have been permanent but it is likely that it wouldn’t improve on its own and the swelling ….. Well, it’s good you came in.”  The doctor walked out.

Justin took Brian’s arm without saying anything and guided him out to the desk.  He spoke to the nurse scheduled the appointment for the next two weeks. After they got into the SUV Justin still didn’t say anything and Brian had the feeling it was best not to say anything. He closed his eyes to rest them like the doctor had said.  Justin went through the drive thru at the pharmacy and then drove about another five minutes and pulled in somewhere else.

“Where are we now?” Brian asked Justin.

“I need to talk to Blake a minute. You can stay in here or come in and say hi to Becca.”

“I’ll go in and say ‘hi’.”  Brian reached over and took Justin’s hand.  “I’ll do anything you want me to, Sunshine. Anything to fix this problem.”

“The only thing you need to do is follow what you were told to do and not do.”

“I promise, Justin.”

Justin walked Brian to Becca’s office and he went in.  Brian heard Becca and although he was not able to see her clearly he was fairly sure she was crying. “Becca? I hope I am not disturbing you.”

Brian heard sniffling, “Oh, Brian, nice to see you.”  

Brian walked carefully over to her voice and before he realized it he had a sobbing Becca in his arms. “Becca, what’s the matter?  Is there something I can do for you?”

“It’s the kids.  The judge is giving them to a distant relative instead of to Peter and I.  We were all ready to take them home and….”

“Oh, Becca, I am so sorry.” Brian kissed her temple.  I know there is nothing I can do to take the pain away. He held onto her as she sobbed.  After she had cried for a few minutes he asked, “Does Peter know?”

She hiccuped, “He should be here anytime.”  

“Well, I am not going anywhere until he is here.”

Justin knocked on Blake’s door.  “Come in, Justin.” Blake called to him. “I heard you came back.  How was Ibiza? I hear you have a new place there. Maybe sometime when you aren’t using it Ted and I and the kids can spend a week there again.  Or even better yet maybe Ted and I can spend time there alone once.”

“Hey, any time you and Ted want to go, the place is yours. Blake, thanks for making time for me. I actually just wanted to ask if you would be willing to talk to me for a few weeks.  I need to talk to someone and the fact that you know Brian’s history it will save so much time. I just don’t know what to do…” Blake was around his desk before the first tear dropped from his jawline.  He took Justin in his arms.

“Of course, I will see you, Justin.  You and Brian are so important to Ted and me.  I take it this has something to do with Brian’s eyesight? Did you get bad news today?”

“No, just the opposite.  He should be good in a couple weeks, if he follows directions.”

“Justin, what can I help you with?”

“I need to learn how to accept Brian the way he is because he will never change.  It took me 19 years to realize that but I know I can’t live without him so I have to learn to….”

“Cope with Brian’s weaknesses.  And you know he has them because of his abuse as a child.”

“Yes, you know what love is.  You know it is never easy but it is so worth it.” Justin stated.

“How about we meet Mondays and Thursdays  at 3:00 p.m? We can meet here or someplace  else.”

“I will be here Monday.  Thanks, Blake.” And he left to track down Brian.

Justin was surprised to see a distraught Peter coming in the door.  “Peter, what are you doing here?”

“Becca called, we lost the kids.”

“Oh, Peter, I am so sorry.” Justin hugged his nephew.  “Brian is with Becca. I dropped him at her office without going in. I am sure she has been in good hands. We will leave you alone but you know if you need anything just call us.”

As they stepped into Becca’s office Brian was holding her in his arms on the sofa. Justin walked over and kissed Becca’s cheek.  “I am so sorry, Becca.” To Brian Justin softly said. “Peter is here. Let’s leave them alone.

“Oh, Bex.” Peter took his wife in his arms as Justin and Brian slipped out of the office.

Justin and Brian headed back to the house.  They stopped by Matti’s Inn knowing Brinn was there.  Justin had to admit he was ready to see this family. He missed John and Tony and couldn’t wait to see Jonna. “Uncle Justin!” Matti came flying out of the inn and into Justin’s arms. “I haven’t seen you in so long. I missed you.”

“I missed you too, Matti.”  Justin picked him up and spinned him around. “You should probably go say hi to your Uncle Brian, too.”

“I heard Uncle Brian had an accident.  I didn’t want to hurt him.”

“I am fine, Matti.  My eyes just aren’t working quite right so I am having a little trouble seeing but I would love a hug.”  Matti came running over to Brian now and hugged him, too. “Matti, we would love to see your sister. I bet she has gotten bigger.”

“She is still little but Daddy and Papa are getting more sleep now.  Grandma helped find milk she likes better.”

“Where is Brinny?”

“Last time I saw her she was feeding Jonna.”

The three went into the inn and Matti led the way to the apartment.   Brinn sat in the rocker holding Jonna. She sang softly as she snuggled her.  “Daddy! Dad! How was your appointment? Justin snagged Jonna from Brinn. “Daddy, I almost had her asleep.”

“I’m sorry, but I needed to snuggle this little girl for a minute.”

John walked over and kissed Justin and then went to Brian and kissed him. “It is so good to have you back. Uncle Brian, how did the appointment go?”

Justin spoke up more hostile than he meant to, “If he had waited any longer it could have been permanent”

“But I should be fine in a couple weeks,” Brian said as he pulled Brinn into his arms. “I just have to take some medicine and my eyes should clear up in the next couple weeks.”

“I’m so glad, Dad.”

“Brinn, why don’t you take your dad and Matti and find Tony and Claire so we can all have a cup of coffee,” Justin suggested.

“Come on, Dad.  Obviously, Daddy wants to get rid of us.”

“Oh, Miss Thing, you never change,” John laughed as Brinn, Brian, and Matti left the apartment.

 

Then John turned to Justin, “Now, what is up with you?”

“I am just so mad at him.  If we hadn’t figured it out he could have lost his sight for life and he doesn’t know why I am upset!  Damn it, John! It will never end! He will never totally trust me.”

John didn’t say a word but put an arm around Justin, who still held Jonna.  

“I feel rejected by him.  But, I know he can’t help it.  I know it is because of his childhood.  It just hurts so bad to know he still can’t be truthful to me.  I am going to talk with Blake. I need help learning to deal with him because he isn’t going to change.”  John took a sleeping Jonna out of Justin’s arms and after laying her in the crib he took Justin into his arms.

“I hope Uncle Brian knows how lucky he is to have you. You’re right in thinking he can’t change the way he processes situations.  Blake will help you. Justin, I know you only want what is best for Uncle Brian.

Tony and Brian came through the door to find Justin in John’s arms.  They separated and Justin went to Tony and gave him a hug and the four men sat down for coffee.  Claire had Brinn and Matti in the kitchen of the inn eating cookies and drinking milk. Justin made a point of lightening the mood as they talked about the new villa and the wonderful time they spent at the beach.  They talked about Gus and Jamie. Tony and John had liked the young man when they met him earlier that day when they dropped Brinn off. And they talked about Gus being head over heels in love with him.

After catching up, Brian and Justin headed back to their house with Brinn.  Justin told Brinn she could do some school shopping on her favorite clothing site.  He would let her put as many things as she wanted into the cart. She would then decide what she really wanted and Justin would review and pay for them later.  “Hey, Brinn, are you Ok for about an hour?”

 

“Sure, Daddy. I will be fine.”

“If you need us we will be in our room. Just knock. I think your dad could use a nap and he needs to rest his eyes.” Brinn ran off to her room already figuring out what  clothes she needed for the new school year.

Justin put his arm around Brian’s waist as they walked into their room.  “I owe you an apology, Baby. I shouldn’t have snapped at John and Tony’s.”

Brian collected Justin in his arms.  “I wish I could change. I would do anything for you but no matter how hard I try, I just can’t seem…”

Justin started undressing Brian and he did the same of him.  “Baby, I finally realized that and that’s why I am going to talk to Blake.  I just need to figure out how to not take it personally. I love you. Now get in bed.  I am going to put your eye drops in and then,” he kissed him. “You need to rest but I will rest with you.”  He read over the caution on the dropper bottle. “It says this is going to sting a bit but it will help your eyes relax more.”

Justin added the drops and Brian flinched as it burned for a few seconds.  Brian shut his eyes and Justin kissed the closed lids. His mouth moved lower and brushed Brian’s lips

Brian turned his back to Justin and he was sure what Brian was asking.  “Relax, Baby. I will be gentle.” He inserted a finger and massaged Brian slowly as he felt him both relax and become aroused at the same time.  He pressed inward and brought his hand around Brian, placing his slayed fingers on the flat of Brian’s stomach. Justin didn’t move. Softly he said, “Sleep, my love. It’s time to rest.” Justin kissed his shoulder blade and felt Brian relax.

Justin wasn’t sure why but just having made the decision to approach Brian’s issues differently had him feeling so much better. After hearing Brian’s breath deepen and his body go lax he slipped out of Brian, dressed quietly, and left to find Brinn.  Together Justin and Brinn made several selections and then spent some time talking about school. “Brinn, you know we have talked about going to our place in California. How would you feel if we did that? I mean you would have to leave school and either attend school there or, I ‘m thinking, a private teacher might be better.  I know you get bored in school and you won’t be lonely because there are kids at the vineyard for you to play with and we can share my art studio. I think you will love it there.”

“Daddy,” Brinn crawled onto Justin’s lap.  “I know you and Dad will always choose what’s best for me. I just want to be with you and Dad.”

“Oh, Brinny,” he hugged her tight.  “I wish I could get that in a recording so in 10 years you would remember that. Want to help me make some dinner for the family.  I am afraid it won’t be long before Gus and Jamie get back on the road with the band.”

“I don’t want Gussy to leave or Jamie.  I will miss them.”

“I will too, Sweetheart. Let’s go make one of his favorites.”  As they took the back stairs Justin didn’t have to guess if the young men were home or not. He moved Brinn along quickly and headed for the kitchen.

Gus was still on top of Jamie coming down from the last orgasm when Gus said, “At dinner we are going to have to tell dads that we are leaving in a couple days but it isn’t going to surprise them.  Gus moved to lay beside Jamie. “Hon, will you screw me?”

“Gus, are you sure?  I know it is so painful for you.”

“But, Jamie, I know you enjoy it and I don’t know if we can pull it off on the bus.  I want you to get the pleasure you crave, too.”

“Oh, Gus, don’t ever feel like I don’t enjoy feeling that amazing cock of yours so deep in my ass…” Jamie reached down and stroked his already hardening dick.

“I know, my love,” Gus kissed him deeply, “but I know you enjoy it and once I get past the pain it is amazing for me, too.  I am guessing we have plenty of time before dinner to….” Jamie’s hand found Gus’ firm ass and began traveling the valley between the globes.

“Lay on your stomach, Gus. Let’s loosen you up to make the strain be much less painful.”  After his discussion with his dad Gus had borrowed a few things from their toy collection and Jamie was going use some of them now.   He started with a back rub and worked his way down. As his tongue traveled down Gus’ spine Gus sighed in anticipation as Jamie’s tongue entered him.  His whole body trembled. “I’m going to insert a vibrator, Gus. It will relax your ass and then I will help it stretch a bit. Jamie inserted the prostate massager.

“Oh, my, god!” Gus wasn’t sure how long he could control himself with that on.  

Jamie prompted him to turn on his side and they began to kiss.  The world melted away for both of them. Softly Jamie said, “I guess if we want to be rock stars we need to leave this room but I love being here with your family. He reached around and began moving the vibrator as they kissed.  He pulled away for just a minutes and picked a new toy to insert. He knew this would be a stretch, literally, but he also knew neither of them could hold on too long. “Take a deep breath, Gus, and then push gently as I put this in.”

Jamie saw Gus grimace in pain but he could see, once it was in place he was uncomfortable but not necessarily pain. “Touch me, Gus, feel me.”

Gus did as he was told.  His hands and mouth touched and tasted Jamie.  As his tongue grazed the tip of his engorged cock he could taste the precum.  How he loved the taste of him. Jamie moaned. “Gus, I need to be inside you. I really need it now.”  Gus turned his back to Jamie and Jamie removed the obstacle to his desired spot and pulling Gus close he pushed to gain entry.  Gus felt the pain but soon it turned to pure pleasure.

“Oh, Jamie, I love you so much.  Please, a little harder and a little faster.” It didn’t take long before both men began to tremble and then simultaneously  they shouted and orgasmed so hard it took both of them time to recover.

Jamie turned Gus over to look at him and as their eyes locked Jamie softly said, “I am in love with you, Gus Kinney.  I know we are young but I hope we can spend the rest of our lives together.” Gus’ arms wrapped around Jamie’s neck so tightly Jamie could hardly breathe.  They kissed and for the third time in an hour made frantic love.

Justin and Brinn completed the meal and had it in the oven.  Brinn had gone to watch a movie in the theater and Justin was doing some cleanup in the kitchen. Strong arms came around him from behind.  “I missed you when I woke up.” Brian whispered in his ear. “I was hoping to make love with you when I woke. Where is everybody?” Brian’s hand slid into Justin’s pants and pressed Justin’s ass against his own rising cock. Brian’s tongue got busy on Justin’s ear as his hand kept massaging his penis.  

“Brian Baby, Brinn is right in the theater.”

“I can be quiet.  Can you?” He turned Justin so one hand was down the front and the other was down the back, instantly searching for his core.”

Justin bit his lip as Brian was already taking him past the point of no return. Brian was stroking as deeply as he could within him. “Damn it, Brian.  Take me now. Fast, hard, make it hurt and then later you owe me extra attention. We still have a paddle or two, don’t we? Oh, god…”

Brian didn’t remove either of their pants. He just slid them down far enough for the entry.  Brian knew this had to be painful for Justin but he could also see how turned on he was. Justin turned his head so Brian’s lips could absorb the sound he let out and as Brian joined him. Brian was still inside Justin when they heard Gus and Jamie coming down the stairs.  As they came around the corner both Brian and Justin were zipping their flies and were very flushed.

“God, dads,”  Gus laughed. “Seriously! You couldn’t go to the bedroom?” As Gus walk to the counter Brian noticed his slow gate.  

“If I’m not wrong, and I never am, you have been up to some games of your own and I noticed the toy box had been ransacked.”

Both Gus and Jamie blushed at that. “Brian,” Justin began, “Why don’t you and Jamie set up one of the tables out there for us to eat by. The plates are there. Oh, and go talk Peter and Becca into joining us.  They need to be with family.” Jamie and Brian went out to complete their tasks while Justin sidled up to Gus. “So, spill it. Has it gotten better?”

“It was so amazing today.  Obviously, I still haven’t learned to take it like you do considering two minutes ago….”

“That’s enough detail, Gus.  If it makes you feel better I can still feel him there and it is my favorite feeling in the world and though your dad hasn’t always been a fan, the longer we are together the more we reverse the rolls and the more he  will even ask me for it. I hope I am not overspeaking but some night just let him enter and fall asleep spooning like that. I can’t think of anything more amazing then just that feel, that fullness. It doesn’t have to be over the top. It is just the contact you will never forget.”

After helping Justin get dinner out of the oven, Gus went to get Brinn.  “Hey, Miss Thing, dinner is ready.”

“Gussy, are you really leaving tomorrow? She put her arms around him.”

“I am afraid so. Jamie and I need to go back on tour now that my arm is better and the judge cleared me to leave.  I could have been in so much more trouble if the accident had been my fault. I can’t drive for a couple more months but I can deal with that.  I still feel bad for the man’s family.”

“Gussy, never drink and drive again. I need my big brother!”  She tugged on his arm and he bent down to hug and kiss her.

“I have learned my lesson and Jamie will make me behave.”

“I like him.  I hope he stays around for a while. Are you in love with him?”

“You are awfully noisy for a little sister.  Yes, I am in love with him.” He knelt down and she automatically wrapped her arm around his neck.  “I know, I will be careful of you hurt arm.” She kissed his head as he carried her to the backyard. She then laid her head on his looking very sad.

Jamie dropped Brian at the guest house.  He knocked on the door. “Pete, Becca, it’s Brian. Can I come in?”

The door opened and Peter stood in front of him.  Brian hugged Peter. “How are you doing?”

“Well, I’m not going to say good because that would be a lie but Bex is a mess.  I’m scared Brian. She won’t leave the bedroom. She won’t eat. She won’t talk. All she does is cry and she won’t even drink water.”

“Peter, go up to the main house.  Have some dinner. I will talk to her and hopefully get her to join us.”

“I can’t….”

“Go, Peter. I’ll take care of her. You trust me, right?”

“Of course I do.”

Brian held him for a minute.  “Let me talk to her.”

Peter walked out the door and Brian grabbed some water and went up to their bedroom.  He tapped on the door, “Becca, it’s Brian. I’m coming in.”

“Brian, I don’t want…”

 

“I didn’t ask if you wanted me to, I was just warning you.”  He opened the door and walked in. Becca was curled up in a ball on the bed. He dropped down next to her and opened the bottle of water and set it down on the nightstand.  “Sit up, Becca.”+

“Brian, just leave me alone, please.  I just can’t face anything right now.”

“That’s too bad because you have to.   Sit up and drink some water or I will get you up.” He reached over and started to take Becca’s shoulders.

“No, don’t touch me, please.  I can’t…”

Brian pulled her into his arms and held her tight.  “Becca, I can only imagine how much you are hurting and I know there are a lot of things involved.  I checked into the relatives the kids were moving in with. They seem like they are good people so they weren’t the kids for you but there are hundreds of kids that need parents and you and Peter will be amazing at it.  Don’t let one disappointment ruin it for some needy kid.”

“I just don’t know how often I could do this.  I can’t open my heart and then have it disappointed often.  My life was so full of pain and heartache. Brian, I just can’t do that.”

“Becca,” Brian handed her the bottle of water and without thinking she took a big swallow and then two more. “You could always look for a private adoption.  I know you want to help a needy child but any child that needs a home is needy. Maybe abused children are too close to home for you. But, Becca,” he prompted her to take another drink and she did. “You have a family that loves you so much.  We can’t deal with our cheerleader needing to be cheered up. And if you ever want to hire a surrogate you know we are here for you. Now, so I don’t get on Justin’s bad list, please come back with me. Well, and I can’t get back on my own.”

“Give me a minute to comb my hair at least.”  

“I’ll wait downstairs for you.”  He quickly texted Justin and said they were on their way.

“I don’t know how he did it, Pete, but they will be here in a couple minutes.  He definitely has a way of conning people,” Everyone laughed.

Peter met them several yards away. He took his wife in his arms and kissed her.  Brinn ran over and guided her dad to the table where Justin leaned over and kissed him. Very softly he said, “I love you.”

Becca sat at the table and was quiet but she ate some and drank another bottle of water.  An hour later she was smiling and enjoying her family. Peter and Becca said goodbye to Gus and Jamie and then Becca approached Brian.  She kissed him on the cheek and then walked back to the guest house arm in arm with Peter.

Brinn curled up on Gus’ lap, not wanting to let go of her brother.  She yawned and Jamie carried her upstairs followed closely by Gus.

“That little girl is going to miss her brother so much. I would say as soon as your eyes are officially on the mend we head to California.  I have to admit I am very excited to get this art show ready with you by my side. They are talking about getting the prints made in limited additions and the one critic who saw them wrote a rave review. Brian, I know I have been fairly successful but I think these might put me on the level with….well, that people in the art world will want my work.”

Brian pulled Justin into his lap, “You have always been on a level of your own and as for work, I think I promised to work on something for you tonight.” Brian tweaked Justin’s cock through this pants. “I haven’t forgotten.”

“I need to clean up out here before…”

Brian took a firm hold of Justin’s crotch.  “There is nothing out here that won’t be here in the morning and I can think of a couple things that just can’t wait.”

“One of them being your medicine.  I need to put the drops in again and you need to take the anti-inflammatory.”

“And you are going to have to take it like a man.” Brian’s hand made contact with Justin’s covered ass. “I can’t wait to get my hands on that skin and get it nice and heated.”

“Oh, do you know how to flirt.  Let’s go.” Justin got off Brian’s lap and took his hand.  “Please, I think I need a lot of guidance tonight.” Justin held onto Brian’s arm and laid his head on his upper arm.  “I am going to miss Gus so much. I need a distraction tonight.”

Half an hour later  Justin was leaning over the arm of the chair, bare ass in the air, with tear streaked cheeks. The round globes in the air were glowing red and Brian had tossed the paddle and was now rubbing the heated area with his hands.

“Please, Baby, just a few more.”

“Oh no, I have something more than that planned.  Remember in Ibiza we talked about ways for me to go deeper. Well, I got something I have never tried before if you can believe it.”  He pulled out something and slipped it on, attaching it around his waist. “I tried it on earlier to make sure I knew how to tie it on.  If you need me to stop you know the safe words, Gus slow down, Brinn means to stop.” With that Brian pressed the flexible head against Justin and began to push.  The texture on the extension instantly had Justin moaning and then when Brian began pressing into area he had never been able to reach using his own dick. He could feel there was more resistance and from Justin’s reaction he was experiencing a new sensation.  As Brian made the final thrust and felt Justin heated ass up against his pelvis, Justin made a noise Brian had never heard from him before, “Sunshine, what do you need?”

“Fast and hard,” he said in a shaky voice.

Laying side by side, Justin’s body was still shaking.  Every nerve ending was on fire and his throat hurt from screaming as he came.  “Take your pill, Baby. I will put your drops in once my body quits shaking so badly.”  Five minutes later Justin was leaning over Brian with the dropper. “I’m sorry this hurts you but sometimes a little pain comes with the healing. Now, you should be sleeping.  Remember the doctor said you needed extra rest.”

“I don’t know if I can sleep.  Between Peter and Becca trying to pull their life back together  and Gus and Jamie leaving, not to mention how Brinn is going to miss them, it is just hard to turn off everything to sleep.”

“Let me help relax at least one muscle,” Justin very slowly started massaging Brian’s lower abs and worked his way down until he felt the base of Brian’s cock.  He used long, slow strokes and was surprised Brian actually seemed to be more relaxed. He seemed to be focused on what Justin was doing, letting the rest of his mind shut down. Justin took Brian’s cock in his mouth and as he swallowed Brian’s cum, he could sleep too.

By 9:00 a.m. Gus and Jamie were gone and tears had subsided.  Peter had texted Brian from bed, thanking him again for being there for Becca.  He ended the text with, ‘I am taking GOOD care of Bex today’. “Well, it sounds like Becca and Peter are working through it,” Brian commented as he came into the kitchen. He walked over to Justin and kissed him.  “Get out of the kitchen. I have hired people to do that for us.”

“I know.  I just….”

“If I didn’t have work to look at I would definitely find ways to occupy you,” his hand over Justin’s ass he saw him cringe just a bit. “Did I hurt you?”

“In all the best way.  I still feel you every move and I am horny as hell.” He pressed himself up against Brian letting him know he was not lying.  

Brian groaned, “I have a conference call coming in.  I know it is the weekend but I am trying to get everything in place so when we leave for California I can work from there.  And, Sunshine, you are beautiful this morning.” He put his hands on either side of Justin’s face and kissed him deeply.

“Does that mean you can see me?” Justin’s whole face lit up with hope.

“It isn’t perfect yet, but up close like this,” he kissed him again, “Thank you.”

“For what?” Justin pressed himself tightly against Brian, trying to get closer.

“For loving me enough to make me go in. I think I was just too scared of the outcome to face it.”

“That’s why will never leave you.  Someone has to be the grownup.” The men began to touch and taste as they stood in the kitchen. Their breath was beginning to come in shorter gasps when from beside them they both heard a voice.

“Excuse me, Daddies. If it isn’t too much trouble, I was coming to get a snack.”

Brian and Justin looked into each other’s eyes for one more second and kissed once more and then moved apart. Justin attended to their daughter as Brian went to the office.

“Brinn, it looks like we will be going to California in about a week. Because of that I don’t think we are going to sign you up for school here.  We have talked to the school and they will keep a spot for you for when we return. I will need to get a tutor for you, too.”

“Daddy, I know you are smart enough to teach me.”

“Well,  I think I could but I will be in San Francisco part of the time and I will need to work while I am there.  I am hoping we can get someone to come in every morning and then your afternoons can be more free.” Justin gave her the apple he had cut up.

“Ok, Daddy.  I love you.”

“I love you too, Sweetheart, more than you will ever know.”

“Daddy, you always tell me how much you love me but you know what’s more important?”

Justin looked at his daughter quizzically. “And what is that, Brinny?”

“You always show me.” With that she took her apple slices and ran upstairs, leaving Justin with a lump in his throat and a heart overwhelmed with love.

The week went by quickly.  Brinn spent time at the inn while Brian and Justin both spent many hours working and preparing for the temporary move to the vineyard.  Justin had narrowed the tutor list down to 5 and after talking to Brian they came up with two names. They were sure there were many amazing men tutors out there but at Brinn’s age and their crazy schedules they decided to hire a woman.  Both of their finalists were grad students in education. They had different specialties but both came highly recommended. They would interview both with Brinn and after she chose they would make the final decision.

Justin drove Brian back to the doctor’s office and  with the doctor’s blessing they put the final plans in place.  Brian had everything set at the office and Justin had everything in place for his business out there. After a big family dinner and lots of hugs the flight was set.

Gus called them the night before they left.  “I hope you have a great trip. I was just letting you know I am actually going to be in Pittsburgh next weekend so I will be staying at the house probably two nights.”

“What’s going on here in Pitt?”  Brian asked.

“It’s J.R.  Mama is sending her down to Michael’s but they thought I might be able to help.  She’s not even 16 and has gotten into the wrong crowd. Mama thinks she’s into drugs.  I know she has to be. She has changed so much. She doesn’t know it but I am going to help Michael get her into treatment with Blake.”    

“Oh, Gus, I hope you can talk to her, help her understand she needs help. You know you can stay as long as you want.  It is your home, too. Will Jamie be staying with you?” Justin asked.

“No, he decided he should go home.  He hasn’t seen his father for about two years.  If everything goes well there I will go meet his family.”

They could hear the excitement in his  “Oh, Gus, I hope that goes well.” Justin heard the hint of nervousness, too.  “Just be yourself, Son. Jamie loves you.”

“I know that but his family is different than us.  Last time he tried to talk to his dad….well, let’s just say it wasn’t positively received.”

They talked a little while longer and than Gus talked to Brinn for a few minutes before they said goodbye.

Brinn was very excited after landing.  She couldn’t wait to see the new house and meet her new friends.  Brian and Brinn headed up to the vineyard but Justin had to stay in San Francisco to talk to the manager of the art gallery. He would join his family the next day if all went well.

 

Brinn chattered all the way to the vineyard.  She squealed as they came around the last curve of the drive and the house came into view.  “Oh, Dad, I love it. It is just the right size for us. I love our house but it is so big. This one is just right for you and Daddy and me and I bet there is a room for Gus, too.”

“Of course, there is a room for Gus.  And there is a little house behind ours that you and your daddy will use to paint.”  Brian pointed off the main drive to a side drive, “Just over there is where the vinter and his family live and the huge barn that is used in making the wine.”

“Can I go meet my new friend?”

“I was told they wouldn’t me home today.  They went to the city for school shopping but they will be back tomorrow. Do you think you and I can fend for ourselves tonight?”

“Sure, I can unpack my own stuff and if you need my help I will make dinner.”

Brian laughed loud and hard. “I think I can manage dinner for the two of us. How would you like to go for a walk around our new place after I take a little nap to rest my eyes.  I probably will need you. My sight is almost back to normal but sometimes it still gets tired and since I drove up here my eyes are pretty tired but with your help I am sure we can get around just fine.” Brinn tried to hide a yawn.  “Would you like to lay down with me? I am sure you aren’t tired but I could use the company without your daddy here.”

“Ok, Dad, as long as I don’t have to kiss you like Daddy does.”

Brian was stunned for a second.  “Oh, Sweetheart, as much as I love you, I will never kiss you like I do your daddy and no other man should either.  That is something special for couples. If anyone ever tries to kiss you or touch you like couples do, will you promise to tell me or your daddy?”  

“I will, Dad.  I know about bad touch and I know that all my family will protect me. Now you show me where our bedrooms are and we can take that nap.”

Justin  arrived at the gallery. His long time agent Peter Gold,  met him at the door. “Justin, I am so glad you could come today.  I will be gone tomorrow and wanted to be the one to introduce you to the man in charge here.”  He turned and waved a man over. “Justin, I want to introduce you to Chris. Chris, this is one of the most talented artists you may ever meet, Justin Taylor.”

Justin offered his hand, “Taylor-Kinney actually.  I just don’t sign my paintings that way.”

“All I know, Mr. Taylor-Kinney, is that your latest work is beyond amazing.”

“Justin,” Mr. Gold said, “This is the exhibit that will put you on top.  You have done well for years but his last set of paintings of you and your husband has left anyone who has seen it, breathless.”

“Or hyperventilating,” Chris added.  “I have never seen anything so sensual.  It is as if you can reach out and touch the skin and feel the water droplets.”

“My  husband is a very attractive man.”

“I can vouch for that.  How is Brian?” Mr. Gold asked.

“He is fine.  He and our daughter are up at our vineyard.  I will join them tomorrow I hope. I would like to see the paintings in the display room.”  As he walked into the room, he caught his breath. They were displayed perfectly and if he said so himself, this was his best work.  Just looking at them made him wish Brian was there. He thought he could actually feel the warmth of his body coming from the portrait.  “You have outdone yourselves. Now I would love to see the mockups of the prints. I am fading fast after the trip here. I will plan to come in for the Friday showings for the next couple weeks as we have in my contract and after that, I will be just a couple hours away if I need to come in for approvals.”

When Justin arrived at his hotel he checked in and ordered room service.  After heating it wasn’t late but he was still on East Coast time. He ran a hot bath and got in before calling Brian.

Brian had just finished cleaning up the kitchen and kissing Brinn goodnight when his phone rang.  “Hello, Beautiful. I miss you already.”

“Oh god, Brian, all I can do is picture you naked in front of me. I know I painted them but those pictures make me so hot I can hardly….”

“Where are you now, Sunshine?”

“I’m in my room in the bathtub wishing you would walk through the door.”

“Touch yourself,  Sunshine. Take your cock in your hand and begin…”

“Oh, Baby, I am picturing your amazing cock as I stroke mine.  Can you feel my mouth on yours? I’m hot and my mouth wants to taste you.”

Both men stroked themselves off.  Justin then thought to ask. Did Brinn like the new place?”

“Yes, she loves  it. She just went to bed. She is very excited to meet Chantel tomorrow.”

“Well, I hope they get along well.  The more time she is busy, the more time we can have alone.  Did you take your medicine and drops?”

“Yes, Sunshine.  How soon will you be home so we can work on other positions for you to paint.”

“Maybe I can do one with that extender you have.  Please tell me you brought that along. I want to feel that again very soon. Ok, I have to hang up before I decide to make a trip to the grocery store for a zucchini. I love you, Baby.  I think I should be there around noon,” and the line went dead.

By 3 :00 a.m.  Justin gave up trying to sleep and left for wine country.  The sun was just peeking over the horizon as he turned onto the vineyard drive.  He hoped Brian was still tucked in bed and ready for company. Justin snuck down the hall and into their bedroom  He dropped his clothes on the floor as he walked toward the bed. He was thankful Brinn wasn’t in there with Brian. Brian was laying on his back near the edge of the bed so Justin dropped to his knees and leaning over took Brian’s cock into his hand and then into his eager mouth.  His tongue focused on the tip. He licked it over and over and soon Brian was moaning

“Sunshine, what are you doing home?  Get up here,” Brian pulled Justin by the hair gently until Justin was lying on top of him.  Justin began sliding up and down as their cocks rubbed against each other.

As they were kissing Justin finally separated long enough to say,  “I couldn’t sleep. I need you inside me, please.” Brian moved Justin off of him and with little effort was buried deep inside Justin. Justin instantly relaxed and within seconds was nearly asleep. Justin mumbled, “Needed to feel you,”  and he was sleeping. Brian pulled him close and they both slept peacefully.

Justin woke up an hour later and as he started to move he felt Brian still deep inside him. Justin began to work his muscles hoping Brian would begin to respond.  Soon Justin felt Brian begin to stretch him a little further, so Justin began to rock his hips and after just a little movement Brian began to thrust hard but then he pulled out.  “Brian, no, I need….”

Brian flipped him to his back and reentered him.  His mouth came down and crushed Justin’s mouth and then said, “I needed to see your face, Sunshine.”

After they climaxed together they lay nose to nose kissing and nibbling each other.  “I love you, Baby. I couldn’t sleep without touching you after having to look at every inch  of those paintings.” As he talked, Justin’s hand began to explore down Brian’s back and then into the crevice of his ass.  His finger began to tease and just as he broke the surface, the door flew open.

“Hey Dad, are you awake?” Brinn barged into the room.  After seeing Justin in bed she ran to the bed, “Daddy, when did you get here? Dad said you wouldn’t be here until lunch.”

He gave her a long hug, making sure the sheet stayed in place over him and Brian.  Brian’s arm came around both of them. Brinn began to crawl under the blanket.

“Um, Sweety, now isn’t the time for you to join us under the blankets.” Justin kissed her nose.

“In fact,” Brian began, “You know your daddy and I were just saying good morning.  Do you think you could go see what there is in the kitchen for breakfast? We will be there in maybe thirty minutes.  You can explore the house. We didn’t look at everything but don’t leave the house. The porch is fine but no further.”

Brinn smiled at her dads.  “You finish your kissing. I will find stuff for our breakfast.”  She kissed both of them and was out the door.”

“That was very clever, Mr. Kinney,” Justin repositioned his hand where it had been when they had been interrupted. “Does that mean, Mr. Kinney,”  Justin’s finger entered deeply, “that I have permission to make entry?”

“Oh, Sunshine, you  know if you want me I am always here.”

“I know, Baby, but I would never…. I want a willing partner.”

“With you, I am always willing.”  Brian said and to prove his point he got on his knees with his chest on the bed.

Justin’s mouth dropped open.  He couldn’t remember Brian every offering himself like this. Justin did not question it.  Justin took his time and entered him but then lost control as he felt the heat of his husband. Once more they came at the same time and they finished together.  Justin rolled off and lay on his back. Brian glanced at his face and started to laugh. “What is so funny, Brian?”

“Your face is just stunning. I would love to spend our day here but we have a daughter that will come back soon if we don’t go find her.”

“I love you, my darling.” Justin kissed Brian once more and then went directly to the shower.

An hour later the family was eating French toast, bacon, and eggs and their new adventure was beginning. The upgrades to the kitchen had been completed, as well as a few other minor repairs to the house.  Brian went to speak to Chris and Justin took Brinn out to the little building he hoped had been set up for his studio. Brinn was instantly infatuated with the little house and the view. “Oh, Daddy, this is like a little magic fairy house.”  Justin decided she was right and as he watched her explore his heart skipped a beat. He loved his daughter so much. Live was never boring when she was around. It made him miss Gus so he called him.

Justin left a message for Gus and a few minutes later the phone rang, “Hi Dad.”

“Hey, Gus, I was just missing you.  How is everything? Where are you?”

“I’m heading to Pittsburgh right now. Mom told Michael he had to let me talk to JR and he agreed because he wants what is best for her. I know Blake is expecting her tomorrow.  I just hope she will go without a fight. I am worried about her and I know Michael and Ben are, too.”

“Gussy, let me know what happens.  And call me if you need to talk. Everything good with Jamie?”

“He left for his parents.  I’m a little nervous about the outcome.  What if his parents reject him?”

“Then we will welcome him to our family.  You know that. You love him and we love you.”

“Love you, too, Dad.  Say hi to Brinn and Pops. I have to go now. It’s time to board the plane.” and he was gone.

Justin had an ominous feeling hanging over him. He wasn’t sure if it was because of JR or Jamie.  He should be worried about JR. She was so young to have that much trouble. He couldn’t imagine having those kinds of issues with a child.  It has to be killing all the parents involved.

Gus landed in Pittsburgh and Ted had sent one of the office cars to take him into the city and to Michael and Ben’s house.  He hadn’t seen either of them for over a year and hadn’t spoken to Michael for over five. Ben was always polite and tried to be neutral.   But no matter what, Michael always had his kids first. He just didn’t always think things through. The car pulled up to the curb and Gus grabbed his duffel.  The car pulled away as he approached the house. He rang the bell and waited. Ben answered the door.

“Hey, Gus, Wow you have really grown over the summer.  Well not grown but grown up.”

“Ya, it has been an eventful summer. Has JR gotten here?”

“She got here about two hours ago.  She hasn’t’ left her room since and Michael’s been outside of it trying to talk to her.  She isn’t happy. It appears she got drift of going to treatment. We are really glad you are here.”

“Are you sure Michael is glad I am here?”

“Gus, I know you have had your differences but you both want what is best for JR.”

“I know that, Ben.  I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t think he cared.” Gus responded. “I’ll head upstairs.”

“Thanks, Gus.”

Gus took the steps two at a time. He saw Michael sitting outside the door and nodded to him.  Michael walked toward him so they were a few feet away from the door.

“Has she said anything.  Ben said she got wind of why she was sent here.” Gus stated.

“Ya, Mel and her had a blowout when she was getting ready to come.  She won’t talk to me.”

“I’ll see if she will talk to me.”

“Gus, don’t…

“Michael, I know you don’t want me here and you don’t trust me but I only want what is best for my sister.”  

Gus walk to JR’s door and knocked, “Hey, JR, it’s Gus.  I flew in to spend the weekend with you!”

He heard her on the other side of the door, “Is my dad out there?”

“I am the only one at your door, JR, now come on!  I flew in from Chicago to see you.” He heard the door unlock and the door opened slowly.  “Hey, little sister.” He saw JR standing in front of him. She didn’t look good at all. Her eyes were unfocused and if he wasn’t mistaken she was trembling. He opened his arms and she stepped into her big brother’s arms.  He held her for a few long moments. “So, JR, what’s going on here. I have been out on tour and got this call from our moms and….they’re really worried about you.”

“They really want to be in my business.  You know how they are. I can’t do anything right in their eyes.”

“So why aren’t you speaking to your dad?”

“He wants me to go to some place.  He thinks I need help. Why would I need help?”

“JR, something had to have happened for them to think something was going on.  I am not saying you have but what do they think you have done.”

“They don’t like my boyfriend and I did get home a little late a couple times.”

JR and Gus sat next to each other and she curled against him.  “Why don’t they like him?”

“Well, they think he is too old for me for one thing.”

“How old is he?”

“He’s your age but he’s a great guy. He would never do anything I didn’t want to do.”

“JR, I am guessing you are having sex.”

“Well…..”

“Come on, Sis, it’s Gus.”

“Yes, yes we have been having sex but I want to.”

“I understand that, JR, but I’m confused.  There has to be more going on.”

“Gus,  they just won’t let me breath, you know what they are like.  They …..You left me with them. Now they only had me to focus on.  I just came home drunk once and…”

“JR,  you are really young to be out drinking.

 

“I know it was stupid but we just smoked some…”  she caught herself but it was too late.

“JR, what were you smoking?”

JR quit talking and moved away from Gus curling herself into a ball. “If I go get you a soda and some food will you let me back in?”  She didn’t speak but nodded.

Gus had been in there an  hour with her already he knew Michael and Ben would be wondering what was going on.  He found them in the living room, Michael jumping up when he saw Gus.

“Well, what has she said?” Michael asked him.

“Michael, do you have peanut butter and grape jelly by chance, and a couple bottles of water?  If you don’t have pb & J maybe an apple and peanut butter?”

Michael just stood there staring at Gus. “Food, but what have you learned?”

Gus looked over at Ben.  “I’m not sure we have grape.  Will strawberry preserves work?”  Ben asked.

“That would be great.” While been put the food together, Gus used the restroom.  When he came back to the kitchen Ben had a plate with a couple sandwiches and a couple apple as well as some water.

“Is there anything else you need?” Ben asked putting his hand on Gus’ shoulder.  

“A couple ounces of vodka?”  Gus asked cautiously.

“Absolutely NOT.  We think she has an issue and you want to feed into it?”  Michael approached.

“I can see she is starting to get shaky.  I just think a small amount will take the edge off when we are talking about it.” Gus said this directed to Ben.  “I need to get her to agree to go. She’s talking to me. If she is in withdrawal she may not be able to focus.”

“I don’t like it, but I  see where you are going with it,” Ben said and pulled a bottle out of the cupboard. “Here’s a little rum.” He again lightly grasped Gus’ shoulder.  Whatever you can do to convince her we just want to get her help.”

“I’ll do my best. Thanks, Ben.”  Gus glared at Michael as he walked past. “Thanks for nothing.”

Gus brushed past him and went back to JR’s room.  She was just rushing back into her room from the bathroom. As soon as they were both in the room she locked the door again. Gus dropped to the floor, back against the bed frame.  “Come sit with me and eat something.” He could see she was definitely shaking now.

“I’m not hunger,” her voice was shaky.  

“Will this help the appetite?” He pulled out the bottle and took a swig before passing it to her.  She quickly finished the bottle.

“Thanks,” she said softly and then took a sandwich off the plate and began to nibble on it.

They sat in silence as they ate the sandwiches and then Gus picked up an apple and bit into it. He looked at JR and softly said, “I think you need help, Sis.”

JR looked over at her brother as her eyes filled with tears. “Gus, I’m scared. Our moms have already thrown me out and my dads….especially my bio dad, is already having a cow.”

“JR, you need to check in for treatment.  Blake’s place is really good. My cousin’s wife works there, too, and my dad is talking to Blake for treatment himself. They will be able to help you, JR.  Please, Sis. I don’t want to lose you. I almost died in that accident a few months ago. I don’t want anything to happen JR.” He reached over to her and she dissolved into tears in his arms.

“Will you take me tomorrow?”  

“I can’t drive yet but I will go with you and I will stay with you all night if you want me to.”   He felt her nod. “Let me go talk to your dads and then I will be back, alright?” Gus left the room and found her dads.  “She has agreed to check in tomorrow. I‘m going to crash in her room so I can go with her. I am guessing you will drive us?”

“Thanks, Gus.” Ben responded.

Michael swallowed hard and looked at Gus. He did not speak but nodded and walked into Ben’s arms. Ben looked over Michael’s head and nodded at Gus. Gus turned and went upstairs.  JR got in bed. Gus laid on top of the blankets and pulled JR into his arms. He kissed her temple and said, “I’m always here for you, Jennie Rose. That’s what big brothers are for.”

Once was asleep he texted his moms and dads. It said, ‘JR checking in tomorrow. I am staying with her tonight.  Michael is still an asshole’. Gus got two responses. Mel returned a message, ‘Thank God! Thank you, Gus. Love you.’ He responded with a love you both.  Next text was from Justin. ‘So glad it went well. Talk soon. You did good.’

Brian and Justin had just said goodnight to Brinn when the text came in.  She was worn out from meeting her new friends and playing all afternoon. She talked a mile a minute as they ate dinner. She told her dads about how great it was having friends that lived so close and then the subject turned to hiring the tutor.  Brian and Justin were going to interview the two finalists tomorrow. They hoped she could start in the next week or two. If they had to wait another week or so Justin would start her classes. It would all work out. Justin had to be in San Francisco on the weekends once the gallery put the pictures on display.  They date had been set for the end of September so Justin hoped he didn’t have to leave the vineyard for a couple weeks.

Brian took Justin’s hand and led him to the porch where they sat side by side on a swing. Brian wrapped his arms around Justin and kissed him.  “I wanted to smell that fresh air and then,” He buried his nose in Justin’s hair, “I want to smell you. Our son is pretty special, isn’t he?”

“Gus is amazing.  He has grown up so much over the summer.  It hasn’t been easy for him but it has been a good learning experience. He grew from a boy to a man.” Justin turned on the swing putting his legs over Brian’s lap.  He took Brian’s hand and places it on his own crotch and then brought his lips to Brian’s. As his lips made contact, there was an audible sigh from both of them. “I think it is time for bed.  I had only a couple hours of sleep last night and I am getting really tired.”

“Sunshine, as much as I love to get into that hot little body of yours, let’s go to bed to sleep.  We can play the rest of our lives. Time to get some sleep. We will probably get an early call from Gus in the morning and we need to be there for him.” They walked through the ranch style house and into their room, falling asleep in each other’s arms.

Gus held JR’s hand as the walked up the steps of the clinic in the morning.  He carried an overnight bag for her and stayed with her until they got through the intake paperwork.  Before the took her to the closed area, she hugged her dads and then turned and hugged her big brother. “I’m scared, Gus.”

 

“You have my number.  You call me anytime you need me.  I know they won’t let you call for a couple weeks but after that I will always be there for you.”  He hugged her once more as she went through the door.

As Gus left the clinic he took out a phone to call for a ride out to the main house.  “Hey, Gus, can we give you a ride?” Ben put a hand on Gus’ shoulder.

“You don’t need to go out of your way. I can get a car.” Gus responded.

Michael walked up to Gus.  “I owe you an apology.”

“Don’t bother if all you want to do is make yourself feel better. Nothing you did or didn’t do caused JR to drink. You can take that off your check list of things you have to say. Now I am going to make my call.”

“Gus, please let me talk. I should have done this years ago.  I know what happened with Hayden wasn’t your fault. She convinced me of that a long time ago and I know I should have apologized but I kept thinking that it takes two and you had some guilt in this.  I know I should have realized you were young. I don’t know what to say. I was wrong. I was so wrong for not coming to you. I was just picturing your father and the way he had been. Gus, you are your fathers’ son.  You got the best of both of them and I am so sorry I hit you and accused you. I saw you with JR and you are a good man. She is lucky to have a brother like you.” Ben put an arm around his husband.

“We are really thankful for you, Gus.  Your calm and love for her got her to come today.”

“She’s my sister.  I love her and my dads taught me to do anything for family.  And they also taught me to accept sincere apologies.” Gus offered his hand to Michael who shook his hand and if you were serious about the offer I would like a ride out to the house.   I am really hoping my boyfriend will be calling me to join him soon and there are some things I need to pick up there. And please if there is anything I can do for my sister, let me know.”

Gus’ phone rang as they were pulling up to the house. He grabbed his bag and waved as he answered the phone.  “Hey, Jamie, great timing! How did your dad react to the news you are in love?”